denVERScub

My first time taking a bare dick was when I was 14, maybe 15, and I planned it that way. I had been screwing around with a buddy for almost 2 years every time I spent the night at his house. As soon as he went to "sleep" I would start groping and molesting him. At first I was scarred shitless and it took forever to work from quick grasps through his undies to more, but once it became clear he was awake for all of it, I knew I could do whatever I wanted. He always pretended to sleep so he didn't have to acknowledge his role in anything gay. For a long time I'd thought anal was gross, and had no interest, but an older man I had chatted with on aol chat and gay.com kept telling me how amazing it could be and he even had me over to suck me off and show me some anal porn. He told me to use lotion and oil and finger my butt while I jerked, and I did...until I was practically addicted. He was a little too eager to hook up again, so I waited for a weekend with my buddy and tried it. I wanted to start with fingering or fucking him, but he didn't clean well enough, so I decided to try taking it instead. Since he was "asleep" I straddled him on the couch where he was laying, and lowered my ass onto his dick, using some lotion from his bathroom for lube. Slippery hands and a slick upholstery caused my foot to lose its leverage, and I ended up fully impaled on his raw cock. My hands had nothing to grab to pull off, and suddenly he grabbed my hips and pounded up into my hole for one of the most painful minutes of my life before he shot his load inside me. I hated it, and the next weekend when we did it again, I made sure he showered before we went to sleep, and I tried to return the favor. He was a year younger than I was, but was already almost 6'3" with a 7.5 or 8 inch dick, where as I was still growing at 5'10 and 4.5 puny inches. I got just the head in between his round bubble cheeks and pumped it in and out of his whole as long as I could until he seemed to be feeling some pain (although nothing like what I'd felt) and then I came in and on his hole. After that I only let two men fuck me at all until halfway through college. One was a 20 something guy I met while hanging with a skeezy older dude I met on gay.com (he would invite me over and suck me off and get fucked by hot guys while I watched, and bought me porn and toys). He was desperate for me to fuck him, so I lied and said I was a bottom. He was fine with that and the next time I came over, he invited a the guy in his 20's to come fuck me (without asking me). The guy was GORGEOUS and I thought he just wanted to suck and play, so I went for it, when suddenly I found myself face down taking his cock in my hole. Somehow I assumed it was my fault and let him fuck me until he came. The other guy was a teacher I'd had in middle school who was incredibly hot, but only to me. 6'2 or so, and muscular, he defines 'daddy bear' with a masculine demeanor, hairy chest, moustache and big cut cock(according to his gay.com profile). He taught band and I had changed a lot since my one semester in the back row, growing a lot taller, filling out in all the right places and learning enough to find him online. When I saw him on gay.com I lied and said I was older than I was and had graduated hs the year before. He didn't question it until he showed at my house while my parents were away. I might have grown up but there was no way I looked 18. Still, I was eager and he was an average looking guy in his late 40's who admitted to loving young otter type guys like me. He asked for my id and while I pretended to look for it. I undressed and came in wearing only a pair of see through briefs I'd been given by the skeezy guy. He kept insisting even when I tried distracting him by describing how I lost it while "fingering my ass" or misplaced my wallet when I was "sneaking my dad's underwear into my room to smell while I jack off." Finally I found a college ID I'd been issued for an afterschool camp at DU the year before, and he took it. As he had promised, he was wearing a leather harness, leather chaps and a leather cock ring under his clothes. I told him I only wanted to suck him off and maybe fuck him, but once he had me lubed with my legs spread, he pinned me and fucked me. This was the first time I remember it feeling good, but it still hurt for 90% of the sex. The final ten percent happened when he made me hit some poppers and I finally relaxed enough to enjoy it for a minute. He jerked me off and when I began to cum, he pushed in balls deep and shot his load, all while snapping pictures on a digital camera (which was fancy for the time). He tried blackmailing me into doing it again or trying more, and after one session at his house where he handcuffed and bred me three times in one night and tried to get me to so some coke, I admitted I was only 16 and he cut off all contact. Recently I saw him online and he invited me over to hang out and fuck around. I realized he had no idea it was me (ten+ yrs, facial hair and 3 inches growth will do that) but I shouldn't have been surprised when he slipped some g into my drink and spent 6 hours destroying my hole with a big black guy.

All similarity between characters and real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. All characters are fictional and at or above the age of consent for any/all sexual acts included here in. If you're not interested in bb sex, drug use or straight boys first time being creamed, then please tell me why you are here and not reading a biography of Susan B Anthony or learning underwater Basket weaving? Synopses: In part 1, Rhett recalls the first time he partied and had gay sex. From meeting an older man named Dave at a local park bathroom, to slowly coming around to the idea of partying, to letting a dealer named Aaron convince him to try it. Once he found how much he liked it, he tried staying away, but before long he was back at it and enjoying it more than ever. Teenage TempTaTion Part Two: Dealing in TempTaTion Jump forward a few years to present day, and you’d barely recognize me as the same guy. In the interim I graduated from school, took a few years of classes at the local community college, dropped out, went to work for the family business and rented a small house just outside of town. When I’m not working for my Dad’s handyman business, I am a part-time dealer of crystal to the college and high school kids, as well as an occasional fag from online. Since my job being Mr. fix-it requires me to drive around town at all hours in a white truck emblazoned with my company’s logo and contact info, I am practically invisible to the local PD. Never once have I been stopped, unless it involved some cop asking me how to caulk his bathtub or refinish a table or something. With my tall Midwestern good looks, big cut talented cock, and ability to supply all sorts of goods I enjoy a little fame with the young peeps in town. Being a stud dealer has made me tons of friends, both gay and straight. Since I only party once every blue moon, Aaron has entrusted me with finding new distributers, and testing them to be sure they won’t just smoke, snort or shoot all the stuff they’re supposed to sell. Testing requires getting the new people high, and going as far as they might be willing: fucking, licking, stroking, sucking, etc. Sometimes a guy or gal can handle a party like that, but pretty soon the tweekers and addicts will show their nature, texting or calling five or six times a day, begging to score and screw. If they don’t seem to crave the high, and still enjoy getting off without it, I’ll sign them as new talent. A few might slowly get hooked and Aaron cuts them loose, but so far most of the guys have worked out perfectly, providing new clients to us and running the cash and drugs on their bikes and parents’ minivans with “honor roll” bumper stickers. When the stars align, and some straight guy informs Aaron that he wants to start dealing, Aaron sets him up for a test session with the only female dealer on his payroll. Knowing hot some of the male dealers are, you’d think the girl would be just as gorgeous, but it’s just the opposite. Standing about 5’4, she weighs in around 200 lbs, with saggy tits, a flabby gut, an ass like two sacks of lumpy gravy and the loosest pussy I’ve ever fucked (yes, I’ve fucked her, I had to pass the test to start dealing too). Add all that to her mediocre face, stringy hair and questionable hygiene and you can understand why only the most dedicated straight guys even try to get a job from Aaron. Due to the highly addictive nature of the drug and the age and maturity level of the boys selling it, there is a lot of turn over. With each new guy, Aaron and the rest of the regular crew and I make bets whether the newbie will last til they get a real job and quit or get hooked on the product and forced out. Any guy forced out has usually done something retarded like getting collared or showing up with no drugs and no money for what they were supposed to sell. Usually the boy has some sob story about being robbed or ditching the drugs to avoid being arrested, and sometimes they get a second chance if they’re willing to let Aaron use them for the pleasure of his group of buddies. Occasionally he is even forgiving enough to overlook a small amount of missing green or dope a second time, but whoever is responsible is forever out of the dealing biz. As long as I’ve known him, I’ve only known a few guys to try to disappear with a large wad/stash, but it never succeeds. Aaron has eyes all over town, and once he finds them, they pay him back, with cash or pain. Fully aware of the odd of someone succeeding at dealing, I’m always surprised when one of my buyers shows an interest. I should know by now that it looks like easy money to kids who’ve never had a real job, or college goers with loans to pay, yet no matter what warning I give, I can’t convince them that its hard work. It’s a delusion they’ll cling to until they see for themselves. So when Eddy, a regular customer of mine, told me he had a buddy who wanted to deal, I shook my head and prepared myself to watch the attempt and failure of some kid from the wrong side of the tracks. Nothing could have prepared me to discover this “friend” was actually the son of one of the wealthier families in town, especially not a handsome, naïve, privileged high schooler like Mark Montague. His identity was revealed to me one weekend at Eddy’s parents’ lake house, where I was delivering a considerable amount of ghb, coke and tina in exchange for cash (and the chance to fuck some sexually-confused, drug-impaired jockboys). The cocky teen host was dating some bitch from his class, but he spilled about his friend after partaking in some coke and 69ing with me. That was right before he purchased and downed a dose of ghb, which got him high enough to let me breed him in the back of my truck. I’ll admit I was hoping to take another shot at Eddy’s ass so I was a little bit disappointed that the party was co-ed. Still, I was making a small fortune from these rich kids, so I did my job, pumped a beer from the keg, and asked Eddy to point out which of his buds wanted to sell. My jaw hit the floor when he nodded to the tall rosy cheeked teen in the corner. I instantly recognized Mark. Now maybe this was just Eddy pulling a fast one, because there was no way Mark Minkus would possibly deal drugs. Heck, even at the party, surrounded by a bunch of his drugged, drunk, wild peers, Mark stood up straight, nursing a beer I’d seen him fill when he arrived hours earlier. This fit with my image of the Montague family: Unsmiling stuffed-shirts married to well-bred wives, producing heirs to continue the cattle empire they’d run for generations. My dad was constantly sending me on calls to the Montague house, fulfilling the contract they’d had with us since my Grandfather began our business in the late 50’s. The gorgeous old mansion his family built in the 20’s sat on almost half the land in the richest part of the fanciest district in the most exclusive suburb of our dinky town. I pay almost no attention to high school news or clubs but even I had heard that Mark competed on two school sports teams and was rumored to have turned down a modeling offer received after he’d won some debate at the state competition last year. Looking at Eddy with a raised eyebrow, he assured me he was for real, and led me to Mark to make introductions. Watching the color drain from Mark’s face when Eddy introduced me as the “supplier” Mark wanted to meet, I knew this was the real deal. Oblivious and high as a kite, Eddy missed Mark’s worried look entirely before turning and walking back into the crowd, leaving Mark and I to discuss “business.” Eyes wide with fear, stammering and insisting he didn’t know what Eddy was talking about, it was tempting to let him think I was going to rat him out, but for once I fought the urge and chose to save the kid from having a heart attack. Assuring him I wasn’t going to tell, I reminded him that I had just as much to lose as he did if either one of us was found out, but he still looked terrified when I asked him why he wanted to sell. “Can we discuss this somewhere less… crowded?” His eyes darted around, checking for a place to hold our secret meeting. Unless Eddy had a secret basement speakeasy that I didn’t know about, the only place we thought might give us some privacy was the laundry room. It was located as far from the party as possible, nestled between the back stairs and the garage, which Eddy locked to keep his father’s boat and motorcycle safe. Sauntering across the party towards the back hall, Mark seemed acutely focused on acting like nothing was going on, which had the exact opposite effect. Luckily for both of us, everyone else was too busy snorting lines of C and T, downing capfuls of ghb, or stripping to go skinny dipping to give a damn. Inside the quiet, tidy, well-lit room, I got a good look at Mark and wondered why I’d never taken the time to check him out before. He wasn’t too tall, nor too muscular, but his chinos and polo fit nicely, hinting that his teen body had some definition, specifically around his awesome bubble butt. Wishing I could see it in more detail, I was struck with an epiphany. “Before we have a conversation that could be incriminating,” I said, emphasizing the seedy nature of our chat by locking the door and lowering my voice to a whisper. “I need to be sure you’re not wearing a wire. Strip.” Any defiance in his eyes was gone in a second once I straightened up and crossed my large, muscular arms across my wide. flat pecs. My corn-fed smile makes some people forget that I can be pretty intimidating when I stand up to my full 6’2 inches and puff out my chest to show off the mass I obtained tossing bales and carrying bags of cement up and down ladders. With a defeated nod of affirmation, he unbuttoned his polo and lifted it up over his head, allowing me an unimpaired view of his burgeoning abs, pecs and biceps. School athletics and good genetics were working together to make him into a real stud. He paused before undoing his pants, so I grunted in frustration and took the initiative, reaching out to pop open his top button and whisk the zipper down before he could step in. I smiled when I felt him give in and go slightly limp, and I decided to keep up the forward momentum by sliding my hands down the back of his pants, over his plump, fabric covered butt cheeks, before pulling his slacks down to his ankles. Maybe I should have worried that he’d notice my cock rapidly hardening under my bball shorts but Mark kept his eyes straight ahead, either to seem respectful or out of humiliation, or a little of both. Surely he’d stop me from removing his briefs, unless, of course, I could get them down before he noticed. ‘Aw fuck it,’ I said to myself as I gripped the elastic waist and tore his size medium hanes tighty-whiteys down his legs. Feeling the breeze seemed to re-activate his brain, eliciting a boyish squeak from his mouth while his hands shot to cover his sweet circumsized dick and almost hairless balls. Even concealed, I could still picture them as clear as day, making mental notes of the 3 to 3.5 inch shaft, pretty pink helmet, slight curve to his right, and the generous thickness. ‘Looks like a grower’ I thought before standing back and taking in the whole package. Clothed, Mark was an average, attractive teen boy, but now he could have been the muse of many great artists. Paintings, sculptures and poems could be inspired by his firm manly musculature softened by the last hints of boyish baby fat. His cheeks turned bright pink…both sets of cheeks J “H-How do I know you’re not wearing a wire too?” his voice whispered back to me, catching me off guard. Little shit had me there. Double checking the door to be sure it was locked, I returned the favor he’d done me by slipping off my wind breaker, tossing away my sleeveless tee and sliding my silky shorts to my knees. “Happy?” I asked the teen, who raised an eyebrow and looked down at my jock. Smirking, I hooked my thumbs in the waistband and worked them lower and lower until my big hard cock slapped back against my cut abs. Watching Mark’s face was priceless when he caught sight of just how hung I am. Aghast, his mouth hanging open as wide as his eyes, he looked from my dick to my face and back to my dick before turning beet red and forcing himself to look away. “Yeah, fine, put it away.” I gave it another second before I pulled my dick away from my navel and slid it back inside my black jockstrap. As I slid up my shorts, Mark remembered his own nudity and turned around and bent over to get his undies back up. His cheeks spread for just a moment and I enjoyed catching a glimpse of his asshole, surrounded by some light, soft hairs. As he retrieved his pants, I grabbed his shoulder and spun him back to face me, repeating my question about his desire to deal, getting close enough that our naked chests were almost in contact and speaking low enough that he had to stay there to hear me. “I dunno man, I wanna make some extra money I guess,” he softly answered, averting his eyes as he told me an obvious lie. “Bull shit,” I quietly shot back, making up for the lack of volume by sliding my hand around the back of his neck and squeezing as I continued. “I know you don’t need the dough and I doubt you plan on making a career out of it, so either cut the shit and tell me the real reason, or I’ll kick the shit outta you for wasting my time.” “Maybe this was a mistake-“ He tried to wriggle free but my grip was tight. “Too late for that dipshit,” I cut him off, lifting my free hand up to his neck and pushing him back till he hit the wall, pinning him against it with my forearm. “Truth time or you get to explain the bruises to your buddies.” “I… I can’t…” I pulled back my hand a made a fist, and his eyes closed as he spilled the beans. “I wanted to be cool, okay?!?!” “What?” I lessened the pressure on his neck but kept my fist raised. “I wanted to be cool…” he looked at me with tears in his eyes before dropping his gaze to my feet. “Guys like Eddy host these wild parties and provide the booze and drugs for everyone and end up fucking the hottest chicks at school and hanging with the coolest guys, and everyone sees me as the…you know…” “Square with the stick up his ass?” I helped him out while dropping both arms and stepping back enough to give him some air. “I was gonna say goodie two shoes, but yeah.” Mark corrected me. “Only the square with a stick up his ass says shit like ‘goodie two shoes’ marky boy,” I said, laughing quietly. “Okay so I’m a stick-assed square,” he admitted, relaxing a little and chuckling too. “I guess I figured I could get away with not getting wasted or stoned if I was the one providing the booze and drugs. Stupid huh?” “Nah man,” Stepping closer, I leaned against the wall next to him and put my hand on his shoulder. “That’s kinda genius actually. How come you don’t host the party instead or pay for the drugs and liquor or anything?” “I tried that man,” Mark said, getting upset. “When I hosted, no one showed, and when I paid for the…you know, everyone was really cool until I heard someone say I had only done it so I they couldn’t send me home once the party got going. Everybody thinks I’m just another Montague stooge, buying friends and being the boy scout. So last week, when one of the hot younger maids got fired for screwing her boyfriend in my parent’s bed, I had an idea. I waited for my Dad to drop me at school the next day and told him I’d let Maria and her boyfriend in their room in exchange for a blow job from her, then I hopped out of the car and started across the lawn.” “Fuck, what’d he do?” My curiosity was too strong to wait for him to pause. “He did just what I hoped.” Mark came closer and dropped his voice a little lower. “He rolled down the window of his jag and yelled ‘You’d better keep your dick in your pants or next time it won’t just be Maria I kick out of the house!’ right in front of Eddy and his buds!” I busted up laughing and Mark joined in, until he remembered where we are and motioned for me to shut up. Stifling my laughter, I motioned for him to continue. “Not too surprisingly, Eddy came over and asked what that was all about,” Mark said, smiling wide. “I told him that my Dad caught me drinking his good scotch and fucking one of our maids in his bed and fired her. I even added that I was grounded and he wouldn’t give me any dough and I was desperate to make some cash. Somebody in the crowd told me I should start selling at parties and suddenly I heard myself agreeing and asking how I could start. I figured no one would follow up, but a few nights ago Eddy stopped me on my way home from practice and told me to come tonight and he’d introduce me to a dude who could get me into dealing.” “I bet you didn’t think it would be me,” I said, pushing off the wall and scooping my shirt off the top of the dryer. “No way dude,” Mark volunteered while redressing himself. “I almost shit my pants when I saw you walking over!” “I was pretty fucking freaked myself man,” I added, putting him at ease. “I figured it was a fucking joke or worse: a sting.” “Damn dude, no wonder you wanted to check for bugs.” Good, he was buying it. “So now do you believe me? Can I come to work for you and start dealing?” “It’s not that easy Marky,” I stopped him and explained that I was only a middle man, and my boss would have to meet him, approve him and initiate him before we could even think about him working for me. Lastly I told him Aaron’s rule requiring each new guy to party and get wild with someone to make sure the guy could handle it. “So that means you’ll have to smoke or snort some tina, and fuck somebody with one of his crew there to witness it.” “Damn man,” Mark looked freaked again. “I can’t do drugs dude. My folks would kill me, maybe even disown me! They are extremely strict about that stuff. They’ve even drug tested me a few times, since we heard my cousin had dropped out of school after getting hooked on something last year.” Mark’s cousin had been a wrestler and got a scholarship to the university in town, where his parents figured he would do well since his Aunt, Uncle and cousins lived only minutes away. I first met him when he was strapped in a sling in Aaron’s garage, trading his ass for some tina when some girl he’d been seeing got him hooked on it. Within two months he’d become a total addict and his girlfriend’s dealer agreed to give him a big sack in exchange for letting him and a buddy or two play with his dick. 24 hours later they had him high on ghb and tina, taking loads in the sling from Aaron, his crew and anyone who would pay $50 to Aaron. He failed a drug test a few weeks after that, lost his scholarship and rather than telling his folks, he moved in to a house with his girl and three or four other druggies and started selling his ass, mouth and cock for tina. Last I heard, he got arrested in the back alley behind the town’s only gay club, and his uncle shipped him off to rehab and paid a ton of money to make the papers call it ‘exhaustion.’ “Shit man, guess I can’t help you then,” I shrugged and handed him the beer he’d been drinking (now featuring a tiny dose of ghb). “But good luck working that shit out man.” I held my cup out and clinked with his bottle, both of us downing a gulp from our cups before he began trying to come up with ways he could get around the rules. Somehow it never occurred to him to offer to buy the stuff directly from me at full price and sell it to his friends for full price, making it look like he was dealing while keeping his nose clean. Since he never asked, I never offered it as an option. Each time I shot him down, I somehow worked in a subtle direction for him to drink more. Before long, his bottle was empty and I could see the g taking effect. Suddenly, his walls were lowered enough to allow him to consider my original offer. “When you say I’d have to screw someone,” He slurred slightly, and hopped awkwardly up onto the dryer next to me. “who would I have to screw.” “First I said you’d have to fuck someone,” I corrected him, emphasizing the curse word since he seemed shy about saying it, let alone doing it. “and it would be someone from A’s crew, one of the folks working for him.” “So some girl who deals too?” Mark asked, his eyebrow lifting in wonder. “Yeah some girl or some guy,” I tossed in like it was nothing. “Which ever you prefer.” “Gross man,” the young, slightly wasted guy by my side made a face at the thought of a man. “I’m not into guys, I’m into girls man.” “Whatever,” me thinks the teen doth protest too much. “Don’t make a lick o’ difference if you’re a fag bro.” “I’m not!” Mark insisted. “and you shouldn’t say fag man. My cousin, the one who got in trouble, was found behind the Ranchhand bar, the one where the gay guys hang out and I heard my mom say she thinks he is in the closet and he might have been there to have sex.” “Just cause you screw around with a guy,” lowering my voice so Mark would lean in again, I acted like I was about to pass on some magical secret. “doesn’t make you gay Marky boy. I know plenty of dudes that trade hand jobs for drugs or let gay guys suck or jerk them off for a buck. Hell, I even jerked with some buddies back in school when I needed to get off.” “You did?” He said, a little too loudly, then repeated himself in a whisper. “You did? Didn’t you worry that someone would tell? Or you might get caught?” “Nah man,” I made a sound like he was nuts. “none of the guys would tell cause they’d be telling that they did it too. Plus we didn’t worry about getting caught cause we’d sneak down to the old bathroom in the park and do it.” “That place where the guys say you can get head or jerked off or whatever?” Mark leaned in, his voice still soft but filled with excitement. “Yeah, saw some of that going on,” I admitted, but stopped before giving him the whole story. “But me and my buds would just jerk and look at porn on our phones.” “Wow,” Mark fell silent, lost in thought. Moments later, he leaned back against the cabinet over the dryer and spoke again. “So if I agreed to party and scr- fuck some bitch, who would witness for your boss?” “Either him or me, I guess,” my eyes turned to the front to avoid letting him see the excitement in my eyes at the idea of getting to see him fucking some girl, or better yet, letting me suck his cock. “He won’t let you meet anyone else till you’re on the payroll in case you decided to rat him out.” “I guess that’d be okay,” He said, shrugging again. “But it’s a moot point anyway bro, cause I’d never be able to do it and be sure my folks wouldn’t test me and find out.” “That sucks man,” My mind whirred and buzzed as the gears spun in search of a way around his folks. “So there’s no way they’d leave you alone for a week when they were traveling or let you go on a trip somewhere for a few days or anything.” “Even if they did go on a trip,” he pouted as he explained. “They’d leave my dad’s driver-butler-assistant guy around to stop in and check up on me and my brother all the time, and they’d be sure to test me after they got back. Last year they went on a cruise for two weeks and made him stay in the pool house and spend the days with us every single day. This summer they went to visit my grandma in Europe for a few days when he couldn’t be there, so they had me spend the weekend at the home of one of my Dad’s business partners and I had to share my room with his 10-year-old son. My brother got to stay at a friend’s house and I was forced to sleep on a bunk bed with some twerp I’d never met before.” “Why did they pick that guy?” I inquired, formulating a plan. “He was the coach of my former little league team,” Mark responded angrily. “They figured he’d keep me in line just like when I was on the team. I tried to find a friend I could stay with, but none of the guys I know were exactly stoked to volunteer to babysit my ass. Now my Dad is getting on me about making friends, and it’s like ‘how am I supposed to make friends, DAD, when you won’t let me do anything ever?!?!?!’” “What if you found a friend to invite you over?” I postulated, ready to make a move. “What if the next trip your folks go on, you get an offer to spend a few nights or a week or whatever with one of your new best guy friends? Someone from school who is respectable and rich enough for your dad to know the family, but not familiar enough for him to know the kid’s parents?” “That would be cool,” Mark’s voice showed no sign of recognizing what I was suggesting. “but even if I had a friend like that, which I don’t, how would that help? I’d still be stuck at some dude’s house.” “Not if your friend was doing you a favor,” I hopped down from the dryer and turned to face Mark, who slowly pulled himself upright so we were face to face. “What if you tell one of the guys from school, like Eddy or someone who heard about your fake session with Maria, what if you tell that guy that you need to make a run down to the city to pick up some party goods from a dealer and meet up with Maria for a few nights of hardcore partying and pounding her pussy, and you need him to tell your dad that you’re staying with him so you can do it without your parents finding out?” “That’s fucking genius!” Mark jumped to his feet, but almost fell over, unaware that he’d not only gulped down a full beer but also a dose of ghb that was making him woozy and willing. “Who should I ask?” We brainstormed and ended up vetoing most of the guys who worked for Mark’s family as well as a few they knew from the club and social groups. Finally we had it down to two guys: Daniel, a recent transfer to the school and the son of a wealthy German man who moved to town with his 22 year old bride after selling his design firm for a cool billion dollars, and Eddy, who belonged to a family whose status had risen drastically when they purchased a slew of failing farms in the area, began fracking for natural gas, discovered a huge supply and sold the drilling rights to some oil and gas companies for nearly $100 million. “I should probably ask Eddy first,” Mark said, reading my mind. I doubted he had the same reasoning, since mine revolved around promising Eddy no one would find out he’d taken my dick up my ass if he figured out a way to do it, so I waited for him to explain. “His folks travel all the time, and let him do whatever he wants, but they hired a housekeeper to keep him in line when they’re gone.” “Parties like this are ‘keeping him in line?’” Guffawing, I figured Mark’s buzz had him confused, but he continued. “Eddy said the woman is willing to forget anything for a little moola,” Mark chuckled at the word moola, but recovered and kept on. “He can get probably get her to speak to my Dad if I promise him some of the drugs or I ‘find’ some cash that my dad doesn’t know I have and pay her myself. Also, my dad hates Daniel’s dad. He’s always calling him Euro-trash and new money and all that shit.” “Eddy it is then.” I slapped Mark on the back and we returned to the crowd in search of the host. Eddy was balls deep in his girlfriend but he paused and left her naked bent over the side of the hot tub when I motioned for him to join us. Without any indication that it was okay, I led Mark and Eddy upstairs to the small bedroom that probably belonged to Eddy when his folks were there, but sat empty on nights like this where he’d retire to the master suite with either his girlfriend or some other wasted young bitch. As Mark explained the plan, he kept getting distracted by Eddy’s hard dick hanging over the top of his regulation speedos from the swim team. It didn’t help that Eddy was absent mindedly stroking himself with one hand, using the other to tweak his nipple. Sensing a need to refocus both boys, I pulled out a small bag of tina and loaded my bowl, letting Eddy take hit after hit until his dick went soft and his pupils were huge. “Plan sounds perfect Montague,” Eddy said on an exhale of smoke from the bubble pipe. “Just tell me when Rhett needs you to go get that shit and I’ll have Frau Cuntpunter call your dad to verify that you’re staying with me.” We all laughed at Eddy’s nickname, Cuntpunter, for his housekeeper, a Swedish woman named Olghe Keunbinter (pronounced Eul-guh Kee-oon-bin-ter), and Mark thanked me, telling us he’d better get home before his dad discovered he snuck out (really he got permission to go to a party with some of the guys on his baseball team as long as he was home by 12). I grabbed his arm, thrusting my hand into his pocket and rooted around, making sure to squeeze his cock a little before finding his phone and pulling it out. Dialing my number into it, I pressed send and saved his phone number with a quick photo I took right then and there. “My number is saved in your phone under ‘Maintainance,’ okay?” I handed it back to him and he nodded. “Tomorrow once you find out when your parent’s next trip is, text me and Eddy so we can figure out how soon you can do what I need.” Pulling him into a hug, I was happy to feel his hard on press into my thigh, having responded involuntarily to my groping moments earlier. It was supposed to last just a second but he wrapped his arms around me and pulled me in closer, whispering ‘thanks Rhett’ before pulling back and stumbling slightly on his way to the door. Once I was able to see him drive away and knew he wasn’t too fucked up to drive, I turned back to Eddy, who was taking another hit from the pipe. “How about stripping off those speedos and letting me suck your cock now?” I suggested as I sank to Eddy’s side and took the pipe and made the decision to go ahead and get high. “Sorry bro, my girl is waiting.” Eddy said, although he stripped off his speedos and started stroking again while we smoked. “Your girl is getting fucked by Daniel right outside the window,” I revealed, getting Eddy to cross to the window and peer down where his girlfriend was taking the German boy’s small uncut cock up her ass. “Fuck, bitch never lets me put it in her ass!” He complained, sitting on the bed, where I joined him, handing him the pipe and stroking his exposed cock and chest while he took another big hit. “That’s cause you’re so big bro,” I complimented his average size cock, making his ego swell as well as his cock head. “Forget her skanky ass and we’ll find some other pussy to tag team.” “Fuck yeah man,” Eddy agreed, shotgunning a hit with me. “First lets do a little g, okay?” I produced a bottle from my pocket and grabbed my empty beer cup from the night stand. I poured some in the cap from the ghb bottle and about double that into the empty red solo cup while Eddy made excuses about not wanting to. It did him no good when I handed him the cup and clinked with the cap, since habit caused him to down the dose. He made a face and gagged a little at the awful taste and we continued to pass the pipe while I talked about the hot bitch we’d be fucking any second. His legs were over my shoulders as soon as I latched the door and made sure the lock was secure. Only semi aware of what was happening, Eddy grimaced as I forced my finger up his ass covered in lotion from the nightstand and a crystal of tina from my stash. When his face relaxed into a smile, I took it to mean yes, and withdrew my finger until just the end of it was pressed into his tight sphincter. As I expected his butt was clean from smoking t and showering before the party, so I didn’t hesitate to replace my fingertip with my dick head and press forward. “Wait. Stop.” Were probably what he was trying to say, but it came out more like “wayyy, saaap.” Pulling my phone from my discarded pants pocket on the pillow by his head, I opened the file I sent myself from Mark’s phone, containing all the photos he had on there. Just like any red blooded American boy, after some lame shots of his dog, a slide show from his last trip abroad, and some stealthy pics of some girls in his class, he had some selfies in various states of undress. I began thrusting into Eddy’s tight ass hard, as I scrolled through photo after photo of Mark as he went from clothed, to shirtless, to various pairs of briefs and even a thong type pair that were big enough that I figured he’d borrowed them from his father’s collection. Finally I hit the jackpot and found three shots with no face. One of his chest and just the top of his balls and shaft, one of his nude back and perfect ass, and one from his nipples to his knees, with his big, cut pink dick front and center. My nut grew closer as I zoomed in on the hefty hard on that belonged to the boy I planned to corrupt in the coming weeks, until I could tell I was mere minutes away. Switching to my video app, I set the phone on the side table against the lamp and made sure it was catching Eddy’s face, chest and cock, not to mention his legs spread to accept my bare monster dick. Working faster and faster, I heard my bitch’s complaints were silenced, with only a rare ‘yeah’ or ‘mmmfuck’ in their place. Asking him if he wanted my seed up his ass, I slowed down, causing him to whimper and nod yes. “Say it.” I ordered, keeping my head out of the video. “I wan yo seed up my azzz,” he slurred. Satisfied that the camera had picked it up, I returned to full speed and within seconds I found my load shooting full strength inside him. As the last drop spewed forth, I reached over and stopped the recording, before falling on top of the tender teen and feeling him whimper as I waited for a second wind so I could get a video fucking him doggy style.

All of the characters in this story are fictional and of legal age to participate in any and all sexual acts depicted within. If drugs, gay sex or straight guys getting bred offends you, then go away and knit or something. Chapter one Wanting, Taking, Having Almost one hundred and thirty years ago, Oscar Wilde wrote ‘I can resist anything except temptation,’ so chances are he wasn’t referring to me specifically. Still, I often wonder if somehow he knew, or at least had some inkling about the temptations that guys like me deal with daily. God knows I try to be good but I haven’t been able to say no since the first time I tried tina. Unlike a lot of guys I know, I am not what you’d call a meth whore. My habits tend more toward pot and booze, but every few months I will engage in a rare weekend of puffing, playing and eventually pounding ass like it’s my last night on earth. This wouldn’t be quite so surprising if I wasn’t so clean cut and innocent looking. Truth is my unsuspecting demeanor and outer appearance are a product of my genetics and small town upbringing, while my perverted party-loving personality was a more recent development caused by a mix of curiosity, help from a friend and…temptation. During my late teens, I discovered parTying when I was hanging with a dude I’d met at a very cruisy public bathroom near my house. The whispers around the lockerroom filled my head with ideas as guys shared stories of forbidden sex acts in the dark stalls after dark, stories they attributed to buddies and older brothers, but likely came from personal experience. Each rumored blow job or hand job made my imagination run wild, and when my latest girl friend refused to go further than some groping through my shorts, I gave in and took a detour through the park to find out just how true these rumors were. Part of me expected to walk through the rusting metal doors and find nothing more than a stinky, poorly-maintained park restroom, and I wasn’t disappointed. Both stinky and poorly-maintained were the perfect descriptors for the small concrete block building, they just failed to describe the contents of the building: horny, sweaty men engaged in all sorts of depraved sex acts. Dim light from the one working light near the sink was more than enough to show me a collection of hot cocks filling palms and mouths at every doorless cubicle. Nervous and unsure of myself, I walked to the closest urinal and whipped out my dick, trying to piss with a full blown hard on. I willed my cock to go soft before anyone noticed, but no such luck as an older man stepped up to the urinal next to me and unzipped Glancing over, I tried to act nonchalant while memorizing the sight of the large uncut meat the man was stroking. My gaze floated up to his face and I realized he wasn’t even trying to look away, staring hard at my teen meat while licking his lips. Dropping to his knees, he grabbed my cock and swallowed it whole before I could stop him…not that I was going to, of course. Sensations shot from my penis up my spine and into my brain, eliciting a moan and a scream before I unloaded down his gullet in under a minute flat. Smiling, the man stood up, produced a business card, shoved it in my pocket and told me to let him know the next time I needed more service. Outside on a bench, I retrieved the card and squinted to read it by the lamplight overhead. All it had was the man’s first name “Dave,” with a phone number and email address. Balling it up, I almost threw it away when I heard another groan from the bathroom, and decided to pocket it instead. It took Dave some time and a few very dirty chat sessions to convince me to finally meet him at his house. Up ‘til then I had only been back to the bathroom twice, but I gave in when he showed me some photos of a few of the guys he’d invited to join us. It was still almost five months later before Dave tried to convince me to smoke tina. I’d seen him smoke it with some of the other guys and he’d made it clear I could join in if I wanted to, but I was still young and innocent and thought that all drugs were bad (thanks, school propaganda). One night, a few months later, he had me and another guy over to play, and after plying me with weed and some strong drinks, Dave offered again. Even though I’d declined numerous times before, he was always polite enough to offer. As usual I started to say no, but before I could, the third guy stopped me and insisted I try it. Turns out he was not just there to play, he was also Dave’s dealer, and he was touting how amazing this stuff was, swearing that I’d “never find anything better for your first REAL high.” I am not sure if my response surprised me or Dave more, but for some reason, I said okay. Nervous and scared, I listened as the dealer, Aaron, explained what to do with the pipe. Watching him fill the bowl with white crystals, my mind was spinning wondering what the hell I was getting myself into and not hearing a single word Aaron was saying. I tried to watch what he did and imitate him, but after it took three or four tries to light the torch, I was too eager and didn’t wait for the crystals to melt and ended up getting nothing. “Here, lemme do it bro,” Aaron took the torch and pipe and held them in front of me, showing me exactly what to do. “Okay Rhett, hit it…now.” While I inhaled the clean white smoke, my mind began comparing it to pot, noting how much cleaner it tasted and wondering how much I should take. As I exhaled, all of that disappeared, along with any other thoughts in my head, replaced with just one idea: must smoke more! Within seconds I knew I’d be hitting it as much and as deep as I could that night. The only thing I knew I wanted more than the tina was cock… and lots of it. By the time the party ended, almost 24 hours had passed and I’d fucked both guys twice and sucked them off a couple times. My parents were furious that I’d disappeared so long, but I told them some lame story about my car breaking down way out in the boonies where I had no cell service, and spending the night on the backseat waiting for someone to stop and help me. Their anger became concern and I ended up with a new phone from the deal. It freaked me out how much I liked partying. So much so that I stayed away from Dave and any and all drugs for three months before getting a text including a picture of Aaron and Dave shirtless while the back of some guy’s head sat at their feet, groping their bulges. Once again, temptation got the best of me and I was headed back to his house. Just a few hits and I found myself pounding Dave’s ass while Aaron screwed some twink I recognized from my school’s drama club. Before tina, I would never have let a guy I knew see me like that, but now I could care less.

All of the characters in this story are fictional and of legal age to participate in any and all sexual acts depicted within. If drugs, gay sex or straight guys getting bred offends you, then go away and knit or something. Chapter one Wanting, Taking, Having Almost one hundred and thirty years ago, Oscar Wilde wrote ‘I can resist anything except temptation,’ so chances are he wasn’t referring to me specifically. Still, I often wonder if somehow he knew, or at least had some inkling about the temptations that guys like me deal with daily. God knows I try to be good but I haven’t been able to say no since the first time I tried tina. Unlike a lot of guys I know, I am not what you’d call a meth whore. My habits tend more toward pot and booze, but every few months I will engage in a rare weekend of puffing, playing and eventually pounding ass like it’s my last night on earth. This wouldn’t be quite so surprising if I wasn’t so clean cut and innocent looking. Truth is my unsuspecting demeanor and outer appearance are a product of my genetics and small town upbringing, while my perverted party-loving personality was a more recent development caused by a mix of curiosity, help from a friend and…temptation. During my late teens, I discovered parTying when I was hanging with a dude I’d met at a very cruisy public bathroom near my house. The whispers around the lockerroom filled my head with ideas as guys shared stories of forbidden sex acts in the dark stalls after dark, stories they attributed to buddies and older brothers, but likely came from personal experience. Each rumored blow job or hand job made my imagination run wild, and when my latest girl friend refused to go further than some groping through my shorts, I gave in and took a detour through the park to find out just how true these rumors were. Part of me expected to walk through the rusting metal doors and find nothing more than a stinky, poorly-maintained park restroom, and I wasn’t disappointed. Both stinky and poorly-maintained were the perfect descriptors for the small concrete block building, they just failed to describe the contents of the building: horny, sweaty men engaged in all sorts of depraved sex acts. Dim light from the one working light near the sink was more than enough to show me a collection of hot cocks filling palms and mouths at every doorless cubicle. Nervous and unsure of myself, I walked to the closest urinal and whipped out my dick, trying to piss with a full blown hard on. I willed my cock to go soft before anyone noticed, but no such luck as an older man stepped up to the urinal next to me and unzipped Glancing over, I tried to act nonchalant while memorizing the sight of the large uncut meat the man was stroking. My gaze floated up to his face and I realized he wasn’t even trying to look away, staring hard at my teen meat while licking his lips. Dropping to his knees, he grabbed my cock and swallowed it whole before I could stop him…not that I was going to, of course. Sensations shot from my penis up my spine and into my brain, eliciting a moan and a scream before I unloaded down his gullet in under a minute flat. Smiling, the man stood up, produced a business card, shoved it in my pocket and told me to let him know the next time I needed more service. Outside on a bench, I retrieved the card and squinted to read it by the lamplight overhead. All it had was the man’s first name “Dave,” with a phone number and email address. Balling it up, I almost threw it away when I heard another groan from the bathroom, and decided to pocket it instead. It took Dave some time and a few very dirty chat sessions to convince me to finally meet him at his house. Up ‘til then I had only been back to the bathroom twice, but I gave in when he showed me some photos of a few of the guys he’d invited to join us. It was still almost five months later before Dave tried to convince me to smoke tina. I’d seen him smoke it with some of the other guys and he’d made it clear I could join in if I wanted to, but I was still young and innocent and thought that all drugs were bad (thanks, school propaganda). One night, a few months later, he had me and another guy over to play, and after plying me with weed and some strong drinks, Dave offered again. Even though I’d declined numerous times before, he was always polite enough to offer. As usual I started to say no, but before I could, the third guy stopped me and insisted I try it. Turns out he was not just there to play, he was also Dave’s dealer, and he was touting how amazing this stuff was, swearing that I’d “never find anything better for your first REAL high.” I am not sure if my response surprised me or Dave more, but for some reason, I said okay. Nervous and scared, I listened as the dealer, Aaron, explained what to do with the pipe. Watching him fill the bowl with white crystals, my mind was spinning wondering what the hell I was getting myself into and not hearing a single word Aaron was saying. I tried to watch what he did and imitate him, but after it took three or four tries to light the torch, I was too eager and didn’t wait for the crystals to melt and ended up getting nothing. “Here, lemme do it bro,” Aaron took the torch and pipe and held them in front of me, showing me exactly what to do. “Okay Rhett, hit it…now.” While I inhaled the clean white smoke, my mind began comparing it to pot, noting how much cleaner it tasted and wondering how much I should take. As I exhaled, all of that disappeared, along with any other thoughts in my head, replaced with just one idea: must smoke more! Within seconds I knew I’d be hitting it as much and as deep as I could that night. The only thing I knew I wanted more than the tina was cock… and lots of it. By the time the party ended, almost 24 hours had passed and I’d fucked both guys twice and sucked them off a couple times. My parents were furious that I’d disappeared so long, but I told them some lame story about my car breaking down way out in the boonies where I had no cell service, and spending the night on the backseat waiting for someone to stop and help me. Their anger became concern and I ended up with a new phone from the deal. It freaked me out how much I liked partying. So much so that I stayed away from Dave and any and all drugs for three months before getting a text including a picture of Aaron and Dave shirtless while the back of some guy’s head sat at their feet, groping their bulges. Once again, temptation got the best of me and I was headed back to his house. Just a few hits and I found myself pounding Dave’s ass while Aaron screwed some twink I recognized from my school’s drama club. Before tina, I would never have let a guy I knew see me like that, but now I could care less.

Part 3 Don't read this if ur not into party drugs, drug use, bareback sex, immoral behavior, or anything taboo. Otherwise, enjoy! Darius must have been confused when he came in. He’d been gone for only a few minutes but the scene he’d left was no where to be found. What had replaced it was a giant beast of a man, plowing his heavy uncut meat into the tight, tortured asshole of a teenage wrestler who was waaaaaaaaay over his head. Tim might have been begging for this creature to stop, but his mouth was full of jockstrap and his hands were tied behind his back with his own undershirt. Tears were streaming down his cheeks into the dirty carpet, and I couldn’t have cared less. Looking up at the nude black Adonis in front of me I opened my mouth and accepted his cock into my gullet and down past my tonsils. Occasionally Tim would wiggle, trying to escape the fucking he’d brought upon himself, and if I’d been in control I might have been able to let him go, but the Tina was in charge now, and all I could do was watch and pity the boy as my body destroyed him. “Fuck yeah coach, swallow my jizz.” Darius screamed as he filled me with my first black load. Most went down my throat to feed the Tina monster, but some bubbled up and out between the sides of his cock and my tightly stretched lips. When he finally pulled his spent Dick free of my suckling hungry hole, I could tell the monster had something it needed to say. “You made me do this Tim,” the voice erupted from my own throat. “Now take what you wanted. Take it all. TAKE ALL MY CUM!!!!!!” The next thing I knew I came to on top of Tim’s body. He shook softly, crying but trying to stay quiet so as not to wake the beast. Horrified at what I’d done, I pulled my spent, cum soaked pens from his gaping, torn asshole, and pulled the gag from his mouth, asking if he was alright. He looked at me like I was no longer the beloved coach he’d trusted and befriended. Now he only saw me as a host for the nasty, raw, destructive madman that ruined his virgin boy butt. I needed to make him see that it wasn’t me, it was the drugs and the desire. He had to know that I’d never hurt him like that. “little bitch came all over my rug while you was breedin’ his pussy,” Darius drew my attention to where Tim’s Dick had been trapped between his body and the floor. Sure enough, a puddle of white sperm had collected. Looking at his crotch, it was obvious he’d cum a lot, since it ran from his belly button down through his small patch of pubs and all over his hips, balls, and cock. I took the shredded boxer briefs from where I’d dropped them after I ripped them off his calves before spreading his legs and… “Fuck I’m sorry Tim,” I used the torn fabric to wipe him clean. “Are you okay?” “Just untie my hands okay, please.” His voice was low and submissive. His cock was hardening in my hands while I cleaned him, but his face showed how ashamed it made him. I agreed to untie him, helping him up onto his knees so he could turn around. Now that he could hide his hardening 18 year old Dick, He would feel less embarrassed while I let him loose. Still unstable, he lost his balance and thrust one knee out onto the couch so he wouldn’t fall. Reaching out to steady him, I looked at where I grabbed him and realized his butt cheeks were spread and his puffy aggravated hole was exposed. With one finger I reached closer and brush the hole, making his butt spasm, forcing a thick drop of my cum out. My cock twitched and I felt the drugs taking hold again. Whispering things like ‘it’s okay’ and ‘just relax,’ I took the undies in my hand and gently swept them over his cheeks and hole, cleaning him up and making him relax. “Damn this boy wants more!” Darius exclaimed, reaching out and pushing Tim’s hard cock back so it hung between his legs below his hole. My meat was almost fully hard again. “No I don’t Darius. Just untie me Coach, I can’t control it.” Tim begged, looking back over his shoulder as I stood up until my steely penis was wedged between his smooth teen thighs. “Please Coach, I don’t want to get hard, I have no control over my body.” “Then you understand why I can’t stop what I’m about to do to you.” Tim screamed as my cock plowed all the way in again. It was going to be a long night. ……………. “So after I found out one of my former athletes had dropped out of school and got hooked on drugs, I created senior seminar to make sure they had a future.” I hadn’t told Mac any of the sexual stuff or the fact that Tim didn’t quit school until after he spent a weekend getting gangbanged by me and a bunch of guys Darius lined up. All he heard was my dream to start a gym leading to a job at the school, where I hated teaching English and eventually created this class to provide something more worth while to the kids. “These days I only teach the seminar and a junior level test prep course. That way I can focus on creating great students and great athletes and never letting one of my kids end up at the mercy of some drugged up pervert ever again.” “who was that?” Mac asked me, and I realized I had said too much. “Nobody, just an example.” I smiled and changed the subject to see what sports Mac liked to play. Thank goodness for seminar and some random boys in Denver. I’d been able to keep all the graduates from meeting the monster inside me as long as they were sent to college far away. As for the boys I used in their place, they were all druggy sluts anyway, so it was already too late for them once I let the beast loose. Speaking of the beast, my cock was telling me it’d been far too long since I’d gotten high and used some unsuspecting young hole for my pleasure. It hardened as I remembered the last man, who’s face turned into Mac’s when I realized I’d totally forgotten we were talking. “Sorry, what did you say?” I asked hoping he hadn’t noticed my hand stroking my Dick through my pocket. “I said I always wanted to try wrestling, maybe you can show me some moves sometime?” smiling his million dollar smile at me again stirred something I knew I needed to avoid. The rest of the day, everytime I closed my eyes, all I saw was Mac’s smile as my Dick tore open his sweet 20 yr old ass. The beast was tired of sluts. I just hoped I could control it until Mac was gone, because I didn’t see him taking it as well as Tim had, especially since Mac was engaged to a girl back home

Part 2 Please be aware, this story contains drug use, bareback sex and questionable morals. So keep reading if you like perverted stuff like me. If you were wondering, I hadn’t included any of the sex stuff when I told this story to Mac. Most of the stuff before I began teaching I skimmed over all together, because it wasn’t until I was teaching full time that I realized I didn’t really want to open a gym anymore anyway. Sure, now I had a steady job that paid REALLY well, but I also had the opportunity to work with great kids who wanted to be great wrestlers, and none of the hassle of owning my own business and paying off a bank. The only downside to my job was the actual Job. I was a remedial English teacher who hated teaching remedial English. Most of the time I was in the classroom was spent counting the minutes until I could be back in the gym coaching. Once wrestling season was over, I would get so depressed about my job that I started drinking and sneaking into the city to go to gay clubs and meet men to fuck. It was one such trip into town that I met Darius, a big muscular black guy who was not my type at all, but that didn’t stop him. After many rejections, Darius started introducing me to friends of his that were just what I liked: Tall, trim or muscular young men with masculine demeanors, bubble butts and cute boyish smiles. Since I was unable to take men back to my place, (after all it was nearly an hour away) and most of the boys Darius introduced me to were in the closet or living at home, the only option was heading back to Darius’ house and fucking around there. Once or twice I said no, but usually I was drunk, horny and hungry to fuck and ended up pounding some sweet 20ish ass on Darius’ guest bed while he watched and jerked off. No one has ever called me an idiot and I knew almost immediately that Darius was a drug dealer and these boys were customers who he’d get high in exchange for seducing me. When I let it slip to him that I knew what was going on, he got much more open about smoking and snorting stuff right in front of me. I’d always been a good boy when it came to drugs, but it did make me wonder every time I watched some guy sniff a bump of coke or take a hit from a crystal pipe, and suddenly he was desperate to be fucked or begging to suck Dick. I’d decided I’d stop going back to Darius place at the beginning of summer vacation, gathering all my courage to say no if he asked me to meet another boy that weekend. Arriving at the club, I was certain in my ability to walk away until I saw who walked in with Darius. Blinking to clear my vision and make sure I wasn’t hallucinating, I looked again and my jaw fell open. If this was a hallucination, it was the most bizarre hallucination I’d ever heard of. The boy at the side of my drug dealing pseudo friend was none other than one of my former wrestling students. The same wrestling student who’s father was coach of the team when I started. Tim was his name, and I hadn’t seen him since the end of last year when he finished his junior year and left to attend a school here in Denver where his Dad’s business had transferred him. Only standing about 5’9”, Tim looked tiny next to Darius’ 6’1” form. What his baggy t-shirt and sagging jeans didn’t reveal was his ripped muscular body that he’d used to make his way to the top of the pack in his weight pack. Even when paired with kids who were 3, 4, or even 5 inches taller than he was, Tim could wrestle them to the floor with his powerful core muscles and quick, strong legs. Part of me felt sick that Tim was now following a drug dealer around a gay club, obviously high on something, but another part of me was drawn to the pair of men. I told myself I would just go over to make sure Tim was okay, but I knew as I got closer there was something else I wanted to know. “Shit!” Tim tripped over the stool next to him when he saw me standing next to them and turned to book it. Unable to catch himself, I reached out and grabbed his hand before he reached the floor, and pulled him upright again, not letting go in case he decided to run again. “How did you know I was here coach? Please don’t tell my dad, he’ll kill me.” “’Coach’ had no idea you was here Timmy boy,” Darius jumped in, emphasizing my title so I knew he was now aware of what I did. “Your pal ‘coach’ comes here all the time to pound butt just like the rest of us, Right ‘coach?’” I didn’t answer but my silence spoke volumes. Tim’s eyes got even bigger as he began insisting there was no way I’m gay, that I was the straightest guy he’d ever met, etc. Looking up at his wide eyes, his pupils were so big they looked like black pools with just a tiny bit of blue around the edge. My heart sank as I confirmed that Tim was there so Darius would get him high, but as much as I wanted to insist he go home, I couldn’t get the words out. I just stood there, gripping Tim’s fore arm until I realized Darius was suggesting we head back to his place to hang out and catch up. “No, I think I should drive Tim to his house and have a talk with his Dad.” I didn’t believe the words even as I said them, and as Tim begged me not to, I saw Darius smirk and wink at me just when Tim cried out “don’t tell my dad, I’ll do anything.” At Darius apartment, I kept repeating the mantra in my head “you’re only here to keep an eye on Tim, you’re only here to keep an eye on Tim, you’re only here…” I lost my train of thought as Tim began describing his glory days wrestling, and pulled off his shirt and jeans in order to demonstrate. I’d never considered messing around with a student before, but technically Tim wasn’t my student, he hadn’t been one for over a year, and now he was not even in high school. Yea they were all excuses for what I wanted to do, but I couldn’t stop my cock from getting hard watching Tim act out the match where he medaled at his last meet. It took every last ounce of control I had to stay on the couch where I was watching, instead of jumping up, ripping the white boxer briefs and wife beater from the teen’s muscular body, and raping him over and over without even a thought about whether Darius or Tim might tell anyone. The only thing stopping me was one tiny voice saying “he’s one of your students.” As if he could hear the voice, Darius leaned in to me and spoke quietly so only I could hear him. “Why don’t you take a hit off this pipe and let go for once?” Looking down he was holding a glass bubble pipe in front of me with a lighter. Closing my eyes, I shook my head no and dug my fingers into the arm of the couch to keep from screaming. “That’s cool, You don’t need to try it for it to have an effect on you. Watch this, Hey Timmy, wanna hit?” My eyes popped open as Tim paused his story and looked over at me like he needed to know what to do. I should have said no, made him get dressed and driven him home, but I was silent. “’s cool T-boy, I told coach you’ve already smoked a couple bowls tonight, he don’t judge,” Darius lied to Tim when he said he’d already told me, but I figured as much and I certainly knew now. Once again Tim looked at me and smiled, unsure if he should. I opened my mouth to tell him he was just a kid and not to do it. “You’re a man now Tim, do what you want,” My ears heard my voice saying it, but I didn’t honestly believe it until Tim smiled, stood up, walked over and took the pipe from Darius. Pulling his undershirt up from the bottom, he used it to wipe the sweat from his neck and face before peeling it further until it went over his head. Standing with his crotch right in front of my face, Tim lit the torch and started melting the crystals in the light blue glass pipe. As if it was happening in slow motion, he put his lips to the pipe and started inhaling the curling white wisps of smoke. My body burned hotter as his chest expanded, pushing out his muscular pecks, framed by the shirt that was now only attached around his shoulders. Ashamed, my focus lowered, making me notice the trail of downy fuzz leading from just below his sternum. The hair thickened, darkening and moving out slightly as it spread down between his expanded ab muscles, suddenly spreading sideways just as it disappeared under the waist band of his fruit of the look boxer briefs. He must have had no more room inside to continue inhaling, causing him to cough. Each spasm of his cough meant tightening his six pack as his lungs were forcing out and releasing the cloud of Tina into the room. “Light it for yo’ coach Timmy, he wants to try suckin da pipe too,” Darius smirked at me, knowing I was losing my resolve and wouldn’t be able to say no much longer. I’d surprise him, I decided, turning to Tim to tell my former student I wasn’t into drugs. “You’ve never tried it?” Tim sank to his knees on the floor in front of me, leaning in with the pipe in his hands. “No and I don’t-“ I managed to get out that much before Tim smiled and cut me off. “Let me show you Coach,” he insisted, starting the torch again and moving to melt the crystals. “I want to teach you something after all you’ve taught me.” Possessed by the words of this handsome, eager young man, I nodded yes and let him explain how to melt the crystals, rotate the bowl, and wait for the smoke to billow. Hypnotized, I could only go along with it when he told me to lean forward and inhale. As soon as my lips met the pipe, I felt the smoke filling my mouth, throat and lungs, but my eyes couldn’t stop looking at the sweaty, nearly naked boy who was feeding me the first hit of drugs I’d ever had. Surprisingly it was much cleaner than hitting a marijuana pipe or a cigar, I wasn’t even sure I was getting any until I exhaled and a huge blast of white filled the air between Tim and I. “Wow, it’s huge Coach,” Tim’s voice made my cock ache and my head spin. We passed the pipe between the three of us, with Darius insisting Tim sit between me and him. The couch was small enough that we had no other choice but to be in contact with each other the entire time. I tried not to look when Darius would slide his hands over Tim’s bare tight or squeeze the boy bulge, and it almost drove me insane watching Tim from the corner of my eye when he’d assumed I was too focused on taking a hit to notice him tweak Darius’ nipple or stroke the obvious snake running down his thigh. “damn it’s hot as balls in her bro.” Darius stood up and peeled away his sweat soaked white tee and tight black jeans so all he had on was a pair of orange briefs tenting obscenely. “You should strip down and get cool bro.” “nah man, thanks.” I was embarrassed by the fact that standing up would have revealed how hard I was, but more than that, I knew I had worn only a jockstrap under my pants that night, and the pouch was nothing more than some see-through mesh. “your funeral dude,” Darius turned his attention to Tim, taking his barely covered Dick in his hand and waving it at the teen. “I gotta piss and grab us a couple coronas, but when I get back, it gonna be time for yo’ ass to pay me back fo’ smokin’ you out.” “Dream on Darius! No way am I gonna let you fuck my virgin pass with that thing,” Tim called after the dealer as he rounded the corner and walked down the hall into the bathroom. “Sorry Coach.” “For what?” was he sorry because he wasn’t going to let me take his virginity? Did he think he could stop me if I did what I knew I had to do? Was he apologizing because he knew it was gonna be his fault? “You know, I said…fuck.” Tim lowered his voice when he repeated his four-letter faux pas. Feeling it bubble up from my stomach, I couldn’t stop it as it worked up my throat and into my mouth, bursting out of me. Yep I lost control and laughed as hard as I could ever remember crying. “what? What are you laughing at? What?!?!” “You… you’re apolo… you’re apologizing for saying fuck,” I laughed hard again, but got control and took a couple deep breaths. “You’re apologizing for a bad word coming out of your mouth when I just watched you engage in underage drinking at a club, get half naked at a strange dude’s apartment, smoke meth in your underwear, and grope a big black cock in exchange for drugs. I think we’re past needing to apologize for swearing.” We both laughed hard for a few minutes until we actually laughed hard enough that we both slid off the couch onto the floor. Without thinking, I stood up to get back on the couch and I heard Tim stop laughing and mutter something like ‘whoa.’ Looking down I stopped laughing too when I realized what made him stop. I was standing over his head and my crotch was so pushed out that the waist band of my shorts had pulled away from my abs, leaving a space where Tim could see all the way up my shorts’ leg and out the space at my waist. Whether or not there was enough light shining through for him to actually make out my cock, I couldn’t tell. It really didn’t matter though since the shape of my head was clearly visible against the outside of the shorts’ material. Uncomfortable with the silence, I sat back down and tried to turn on the TV with the remotes on the table next to me. After a few failed times I gave up, tossed them into the arm chair across the room and reached instead for the pipe. Lighting the torch, I took a big hit and exhaled just as Tim got up and was once again standing with his crotch in front of my face, only now it was beginning to grow hard. “Can I take a hit coach?” I looked up and met his eyes and held out the pipe. He took a big hit and handed it back to me. I started to hit it again as Tim slid a hand into his undies and masturbated his teen cock. “You must be dying from the heat coach, you can get comfortable if you want, it’s just us guys here, just like in the locker room. Nothing wrong with just letting it all hang out.” With that, Tim pulled his hand free, placed his fingers on either side of his waist and shoved his boxer briefs down to his feet. As he returned to standing up straight, I coughed and sputtered out smoke at the sight of his hard, cut 6 inch boycock. A drop of precut was hanging at the tip, and I wanted so badly to lean forward and lick it off, but I was too busy turning crimson and choking on smoke. Tim grabbed the pipe from my hands and sat down next to me, patting my back. When I finally stopped coughing and felt like I might not die after all, I looked over at Tim who was taking a hit himself. Rising to my feet, I started by unbuttoning my shirt until it hung open over my abs and massive pectoral muscles. Next I kicked off my shoes, and toed off my socks. Tim reached forward to touch my chest as I went to unbutton my shorts, but I grabbed his hand and slowly forced it down by his side, reminding him that we were just a couple of guys letting it hang out. Picking up the pipe, I told him to light the torch under it while my free hand undid my button and opened my fly. Spreading my legs so the shorts would stay on, I took the lighter and rook a hit from the pipe. When there was finally no more room in my body for even a hint of smoke, I exhaled. Just as the giant cloud reach Tim’s face, I relaxed my legs and butt enough that my shorts lost their grip and slid to my feet. When the smoke cleared my hard Dick was jutting straight out in my jockstrap about and inch from Tim’s face. “Holy shit coach,” Tim whispered. “it’s… it’s … it’s fucking huge.” “I’m gonna keep hitting this but when I finish this bowl, I won’t be responsible for what happens.” My voice had become unrecognizable to my ears, as if the Tina was talking instead. Deep and harsh, the words were made even more terrifying by the fact that I was unable to stop the monster that was planning to turn them from a threat into reality. “It’s all your fault Tim, Remember that.”

“All right folks, settle down please,” my request might have been ignored by the class were it not balanced by my deep, booming baritone. It was always a challenge trying to keep the kids thinking of me as a trusted approachable confidante while continuing to command their respect as an authority figure. Luckily I had an advantage in the commanding department, standing at least a head above most of them at my full 6’6’’ height, and weighing double what they did with 230 pounds of solid muscle, due to my addiction to the weight room and my years of athletics, first as a student wrestler, then as coach of the high school team. I knew from personal experience that the coaches and trainers who got the best results were the ones who could still do everything they asked their team to do. There was also the possibility that I kept myself ripped and rock hard so I could keep up with the young firm fuckers who I met on the weekends at the gay clubs in the city an hour away, but we’ll get to that later. Not surprisingly, the lunchroom full of teens responded exactly as I expected, transforming from a swarm of squealing, socializing, self-obsessed psychos into seated, silent, smiling students. “For those of you who are new to the school or have selective summer amnesia from too much sun and daytime tv,” my joke got a few laughs and some eye rolls, just as it did every year. “this is senior seminar and I am your wise and wonderful leader, Coach Adams. Over the next few months, we’ll be meeting here every morning with one goal in mind. Any idea what that goal is…Ben Stone?” Ben was co-captain of my wrestling squad, easily one of the most popular kids in the school, and the consummate player. He’d gotten under the blouses and into the panties of most of the girls in the room and probably a couple dozen junior and sophomores. He was also known to cut class, make only enough effort to maintain his athletic eligibility and convince his adoring fans to do his papers for him. Usually I had no reason to call him out on his shit since he was one of the most enthusiastic athletes I knew, but I didn’t fuck around when it came to this class. Thus he was so caught up in texting under the small fold out desktop connected to his chair in the second row of the lecture hall that he hadn’t noticed me coming closer until I was right next to him, collecting his phone and clasping my hand on his shoulder. His slouched posture, splayed legs and half-lidded eyes suddenly morphed in front of the entire class until he was the definition of attentive. Still it was too late to figure out what I’d asked him, so he just stammered and looked more and more freaked until I was sure the rest of the class saw how serious I was. “The one goal of this class: for each and every senior graduates with good grades, good test scores and goes on to a great university.” After a decade of running this course, I knew I could deliver everything I just explained, and more. Since senior seminar was instituted at Regent Academy, the dropout rate was practically nonexistent, the collective GPA of the graduating classes was a 3.8, 97% of grads went on to receive degrees from four year universities, and many of them earned scholarships and entry into the Ivy League. What began as a class designed to catch the kids who were slipping through the cracks, had grown into a required course for every senior at Regent. The program was so successful other schools were paying top dollar for us to set up similar seminars, while national education programs were writing articles and essay about it in journals and textbooks. So, yeah, I was pretty sure I’d have no trouble doing it again for these kids. When the bell sounded for passing period, the 70 kids lined up and headed out with my signature verifying that they’d each signed up for a weekly session with our college counselor, 4 or more test prep sessions with teachers from various departments at the school, and 2 or more extra-curricular activities that they could put on their college résumés. As each kid passed, I shook his or her hand and offered congratulations on taking the first step towards a college degree. 70 hands later, I waved to the last girl out the door and turned back to my desk, not expecting to see a tall handsome young man still standing by the extra-curricular sign up forms at my desk. He must have been new, because I made it my business to know every senior by the first day of seminar, and there was no way I’d somehow missed a cute piece of meat like him. “I don’t know if they had bells at which ever school you used to go to,” I said, walking over and stacking the many papers on my desk. “but at this school it means it is time to haul ass to your next class. You can come back and get your form signed by me after school, just hurry off before you end up being late on your first day. Not the best way to make a first impression.” “You’re right about that sir,” the boy said, smiling at me, causing my cock to twitch beneath my khakis. It was a good thing I wore my tightest jock today. “I do owe you an apology for being late this morning.” “Since I didn’t even notice you coming in late, we’ll call it even. Now hurry up or you’ll be apologizing to your next teacher too.” Walking to the door and opening it, I was stunned to look back and see him chuckling while taking his messenger bag off and dropping it onto the chair opposite mine. Cute or not, this kid needed a reality check if he thought I was joking, especially when I’d spent the past hour lecturing on the responsibility he’d be taking on in my class. “Maybe I’m not being clear enough. Either you get out of my class and into your next one or I’ll have you sent straight back to where ever you learned that it is okay to ignore your teachers.” “Actually, I’m the one who wasn’t clear,” the boy responded, obviously trying not to laugh, which made my temper flair and my Dick stiffen. “I’m not apologizing for being late to class.” “Watch it Kid!” My voice got louder and deeper and I felt my face getting red as I crossed to him and prepared to drag him out of the room, if necessary. “I’m apologizing for being late to work,” his words stopped me dead, just as my hand reached out to grab his firm, muscular arm. “I’m not a student Coach Adams. I’m Andrew Macintosh, your intern for the year.” After we had a good laugh about my mistaking him for a student, Andrew and I sat down so we could get to know one another. Currently in his first year of a master in education program at CSU, Andrew was new to the area and excited to get started as my intern. Maybe I was used to seeing teachers go back to school for their masters or maybe it was the fact he’d graduated college at 19, but either way I couldn’t get over how young he looked, and I wondered how the kids would ever take him seriously if he was only 2 years older than they were. That’s why when He tried to convince me to refer to him as Andy, I insisted he go by Mr. Macintosh in front of the students. We ended up compromising and agreeing I’d call him Mr. Mac. As for me, it had been so long since I’d gone by anything other than Coach that I told him I’d probably ignore anyone who called me by my real name. “Coach it is then.” There was that smile again. Even in my smallest jockstrap I could feel my Dick throbbing and leaking against my leg. Thank God he couldn’t see under the desk. “So coach, what’s next on the agenda? What classes will I be helping you with this year?” “Well that’s a good question, cause you just sat through one of the two classes I teach all day,” Mac’s surprise was clear on his face, so I decided I’d better explain. ……………… When I first started at Regent, all I knew how to do was wrestle and coach wrestling. Since you can’t major in heavyweight wrestling positions, I’d floated through college from major to major until my senior year when I looked at what credits I had and realized the only major that offered me any chance of completing the requirements before I aged out of my athletic scholarship was English. After medaling at a couple wrestling tournaments and making the Olympic team as an alternate, I had big dreams of opening a gym where I’d coach young guys who wanted to be competitive wrestlers. Even with a degree and my credentials, no bank was going to loan me the money to start a gym, so I started looking for work that would allow me to save enough on my own. I tried personal training, private security, even modeling for a while, but everything I tried that was steady didn’t paid well enough to let me support myself and save for my gym, and I couldn’t rely on booking the jobs that paid bank. That was when a customer at the gym where I trained recognized me from my college wrestling days. Turns out I’d kicked his ass at every match, and he’d kept an eye on my career from my exhibition matches to my Olympic try, but lost track of me ever since. After he discovered I was working odd jobs, he asked me to go for a drink and discuss my dream of opening a gym. We drank until my tongue got loose and I admitted to doing to modeling for some men’s underwear catalogues, which he asked if he could see. Back at my apartment I reluctantly pulled out the proofs of the catalogue and pretty soon we were joking about how little I had to cover my big uncut Dick. Before I could say no, he said he wanted to wrestle me again and told me to strip down. This guy might have been in my weight class in school, but as he pulled off the oxford shirt and crisp grey wool slacks he’d worn that day to his investment firm, it was obvious he’d kept in shape, but no longer had the musculature he’d need to take me on. Still, I was drunk and in the closet and he was hot as hell, so we stripped to our jocks and I got out a mat I used for working out. Just as I thought, I had him pinned in seconds every time. When the fifth ‘match’ began, he almost got me in a choke hold because I’d lost focus due to his jock-clad cock pressing against my butt. Instinct kicked in and I accidentally went 100% for a second, flipping him over me in the air and wrapping my legs around his head. Realizing I was choking out the first and only potential investor in my gym, I loosened my legs and started to pull away, but stopped when he grabbed my thighs, leaned forward and sucked my semi-hard Dick through the flimsy white Bike jock. Moaning, I spread my legs and let him wriggle free so he could uncover my cock and suck it for real. In minutes, I was balls deep inside him, breeding his ass on the floor, and listening to him admit that he’d fantasized about me since the first time he saw me in my singlet. When he left that night around midnight, with three loads up inside his hole, he set up a time for us to meet at his office the next day. Imagine my surprise when I walked in and was greeted by pictures of him with his wife and young son. All business, he explained to me that the only way a bank would ever give me the loan was if I got a steady job and held it down for a few years. Crushed, I let him suck me off on his plush leather sofa, and left with no clue what I could do to convince a bank I was trust worthy. A week passed before I was approached at the gym by another man who explained that my investment banker friend was also a friend of his and he had some possible work for me. Unsuspecting and figuring there was no way a married man would share what had happened between the two of us, I met this guy at his house so he could look at my résumé and as it turned out, he was a recruiter for some major business firms. When he mentioned that our mutual friend had told him I’d spent some time modeling for underwear catalogues, he told me he had to see them to be sure nothing I’d photographed would come back to disqualify me from a position at one of the firms. This led quickly to asking me for a live show and soon I was sliding my Dick in his was while he bent over his kitchen table and begged for me to breed him. When I went to leave that night he apologized for wasting my time and told me I didn’t have enough experience to work for any of the companies he recruited for. Crushed again, I almost ran into a young guy as he let himself into the house. Looking panicked, the man thanked me for the training session and insisted he’d see me for another one sometime when his son wasn’t just coming home from wrestling practice. Scarred and shocked that he would have me fuck him with his son possibly catching us at any moment, I stammered some hello and good bye and ran out as fast as I could. A few days later at the gym, I saw the teen pointing me out to someone and the two of them heading my way. Frozen with fear, I prepared for the guy to arrest me for god-knows-what, even though I’d done nothing illegal. Instead I was pleasantly surprised when the teen introduced himself again and explained that the man with him was the athletic director from his school. When his son almost caught the two of us, his dad had quickly made up the fact I was his trainer, but he must have had to explain more because his son told me that his Dad explained that I had been a nationally ranked wrestler and when he told the athletic director at his school, the man insisted on meeting me. Turns out the wrestling team was currently coached by an over-zealous father who’d been all state in wrestling years earlier. This made him an expert, even though the team had zero wins all season and some of the kids were transferring to different private academies in order to be on a team where they might win. After I verified my history and accolades, the athletic director invited me to come to a practice the next day and see if I might be willing to coach the kids. It probably took me 5 minutes before the inept techniques and out of date practices of the volunteer coach forced me to laugh. 5 minutes more and I was yelling out corrections for his stupid directions. 2 more minutes and I had half the team watching as I demonstrated the proper hold positions. Turning beet red, the father got in my face and started yelling profanities telling me he would kick my ass for this. Instead I offered to wrestle him to see which one of us was more suited to coach the team. Looking at the athletic director to get some support, the dad got even angrier when the man threw up his hands and told us to go for it. Stripping off his shirt and sucking in his gut, he did some stretches and began trash talking me. He was promising a world of hurt and a hospital stay, until I stripped off my own shirt and shorts, revealing my Olympic singlet. He got very pale as we got into the first position, and I think he whimpered when the bell sounded. Fastest pin I’d ever made. I asked him if he wanted a rematch, and he just shook his head and left. That same night, the AD of the school explained that the only way he could hire me as a paid coach was if I could work in some way on the academic side too. For the third time in the past few weeks, I felt empty, knowing there was practically nothing I could offer. But before I could leave, the man asked me what my degree was in. When I said English, he smiled and said I could teach remedial English as a visiting lecturer, and in the mean time, the school would pay for me to take the necessary classes to complete my teaching certificate. 2 years later I celebrated my 25th birthday by receiving my teaching certificate in front of my all-state wrestling champion team.

fucking hot story man!

https://breeding.zone/topic/33602-new-city-new-story-part-2/ Here's the link to part 2

Hey guys, if u missed chapter one it can be found at https://breeding.zone/topic/33550-new-city-new-story-bisexual-chapter-1/ Warning: This chapter contains use of drugs, explicit sexual details and more. This should only be viewed by consenting adults... and if you don't want to see this stuff, why are you on this site????? In part 1: new kid on the block, we met Aidan, a tall blond scruffy white stoner-type teen with blue eyes, wide shoulders, tight abs, bubble butt and bigger than average dick who dropped out of high school, got his GED and took to the road to gain some life experience and become a writer. After a few months of bad jobs, cheap rooms and no direction, Aidan found his was to Denver where he got a job at a bookstore and befriended his trainer at work, Liam, a recent college grad with brown hair, green eyes, athletic build, large Dick, and a lot more life experience. Aidan and Liam are practically inseparable, despite the fact Aidan has never met a guy who is openly bisexual before. Having been raised by a pastor and college theology professor, Aidan led a somewhat sheltered life, even though he and his parents have always had open minds when it comes to sexual orientation and lifestyles. One night while they are out at a bar, Aidan convinces Liam to tell him one of his wildest experiences, so Liam tells him about a time in college when he and three of his friends gang banged two girls. Once the story is over, Aidan tries to find a place to jack off and ends up catching Liam getting head from some girl at the bar. With little encouragement, he joins them and feeds his load to the girl while Liam tells him what happened after the gang bang with one of the guys. Aidan takes the girl home with him and the two of them fuck all night. When she goes to leave, she asks Aidan if he wants to try Tina the next time they play, and he doesn't know what it is. Her response: "Ask your friend." Chapter II: new experiences make better writers "How did it go last night ABs?" Liam asked his buddy, combining his initials to make a nickname that also referenced his muscular torso. Aidan had become used to the moniker and had even begun to enjoy the way it made him feel: special. He answered Liam, as they ran the track at the nearby rugby field, by giving him the entire play-by-play in exuberant detail, embellishing certain details for effect and glossing over certain particulars including the moment they fell out of bed and breaking the towel bar in the bathroom by trying to put the girl up on it. jogging to a stop so they could catch their breath and stretch, Liam slapped his pal on the back and congratulated him. As they were about to start up again, Aidan grabbed Liam's sweaty arm and pulled him to the side of the track for a chance to find out something that had been bothering him for hours. "Dude can I ask you something?" the younger of the two asked, looking around to be sure he couldn't be overheard. "Of course bro," Liam responded, moving in closer while pulling them both a little further off the path, sensing his friend was about to ask something that wasn't fit for public ears. "You can always ask me anything, you know that. Hell after the shit I shared with you and a bar full of strangers last night, I'd be offended if you didn't feel like you could ask." "Cool Lee, it's about something that bitch said when she was leaving this morning," he paused and looked around one more time. Sure he was not going to be overheard, he continued quietly, "when I asked her what she wanted me to stock in case I had her over again, like booze and pot and stuff, she said something about...tina?" "What's your question ABs," Liam said after a minute waiting for the boy to ask something specific. "You need to know where to get some or what?" "No, well maybe, but what I need to know is..." embarrassed to ask, he looked away and said the rest very quietly. "what is it?" "what did you say?" Liam leaned closer, not hearing Aidan's request. "What is Tina?" Aidan said a little louder, causing Liam to smile and chuckle a little, before asking if his teen friend was for real. "Yeah I'm for real. I have heard of Molly and x and that stuff, but I don't have a fucking clue what Tina is. I was going to look it up online but until my internet is installed the only places I can do it are at work or the library and I didn't want to be arrested or fired for looking up some weird Spanish fly shit or something." "Dude!" By this time Liam was full-on laughing, and was having a hard time not making a spectacle of the two of them. He tried to suck the laughter down as he put his arm around his buddy and led him over to their gym bags on the lawn. "Tina is crystal ABs, you know, Meth." "Seriously?" Aidan stopped and stripped off his sweaty tee shirt and toweled down as he wondered how he'd never known that term. His father had run a rehab group for addicts in his home town for years and he was sure he'd heard all the slang for Meth, heroine, crack, coke and the like. "So she wants us to do meth?" "I guess," Liam said, trying not to stare at his friend's tight abs and low hanging running shorts, which revealed the top of a bike jockstrap waistband. He turned back to his own gym bag and slid his clean tee over his head, hoping it was long enough to cover the semi he was growing under his own shorts and jock. "Do you think I should get some Lee?" his friend's question caused Liam to turn back to him. As far as Liam could tell, Aidan's only experience with drugs was trying some tabs of x and a few lines of coke at some parties in New Mexico before he'd moved to town, if you didn't count the copious amounts of weed the teen smoked when he was hanging at home or chilling Liam and his buds. Liam's own experimentation had gone much further, but he had never admitted just how far he'd gone with drugs. "I mean, what do you think it's like?" "I... that's not... I don't know if you're ready to handle something like Tina, Aidan," grabbing his bag he turned and started walking back to his apartment, not watching but still aware that his young bud was only a few feet behind him, trying to get his attention. "That kind of thing is not like anything you've done before and you can't just decide to try it with some girl after one night together." "What's the big deal man?" Aidan was trying to pick up his pace to catch up with Liam's stride, but Liam was keeping a step or two ahead so Aidan wouldn't be able to see the look on his face. "The whole reason I left home and came out here was to gain life experiences just like this! No writer ever wrote a great book by playing it safe. Besides, it's not like I'm gonna try it once and quit my job and start hooking for drugs or anything. I just want to try it once or twice to know what it feels like." "And what if you like it so much you can't stop or end up doing something when you're high that you regret?" Liam stopped and turned on him so abruptly that Aidan almost ran into Lee's muscular chest. "You can't just jump into that stuff head first with someone you don't know that well." "Oh shit Lee," Aidan smiled at a realization. "You've done it before, haven't you? You've tried Tina! What was it like? What did you do when you tried it? Did you do something you regretted?" "That's... not the point," Liam spun back around and was back on his way, picking up his pace even more to avoid the teenager's questions. "You just shouldn't do something so... dangerous with someone you barely know!" "So I should do it with someone I can trust?" Aidan said, following his friend with eager curiosity. "No, that isn't what I meant," Liam slowed down and let his buddy catch up to him. "I just don't think you can handle something like meth bro. It is a serious trip and it makes you higher and hornier that you thought possible, and it doesn't take much before you can find yourself so tweaked out of your mind that you can't see that what you're about to do might make you hate yourself or worse." "I'm not some stupid kid asshole," Aidan said, now angry and walking ahead of Liam. "I can take care of myself and I know when to stop myself so I don't end up sucking Dick for crack or holding up a liquor store or something." "So you don't regret jerking me off last night?" Liam said loudly enough to stop Aidan in his tracks and get the kid to turn back to face him. "I saw that look on your face last night after we came on that bitch's face. You weren't even high last night and your hormones and a couple drinks made you so horny that you let a dude play with your cock and kiss you. If you can tell me you didn't hate yourself after we messed around last night, then I won't say another word about it." "Fuck you Lee," Aidan stepped in close and talked in a hushed tone filled with disdain. "Yeah I felt a little weird about what happened last night, but only because I have a lifetime of memories of church freaks and homophobes telling me that type of thing is a sin. But I don't feel weird now because it didn't mean anything, it was just two guys helping each other out and getting off while a girl ate our cum loads. Just because I'm not bi like you, doesn't mean I'm some pansy ass sheltered little preacher's son from the boonies. I'm not going to say no to an experience because you or anyone else says I should, and I won't let any fuckers make me do anything I can't handle." Liam watched his friend turn and leave in a huff and stood there for a few minutes wondering what he was doing. Why was he suddenly acting like an over protective big brother instead of being the chill, open-minded guy he prized himself to be? Aidan was only a few years younger than he was and despite his youth, he was already more determined and focused than anyone Liam knew. Shaking his head at himself, he dashed towards Aidan's crappy apartment complex and caught his buddy just as he was about to shut the door to his basement apartment. "ABs, Aidan, dude, I'm sorry," Liam apologized and pushed his way into the tiny studio. "I didn't have any right to pull that shit on you. You're your own man and you can do what you want. I just want to be sure you can trust the person or people you are with when you try stuff like Tina, so you don't make a mistake like I've made in the past." "Thanks bro." Aidan pulled his friend into a hug and almost let it linger too long before pounding his fist on Liam's back and pulling out of it. "I appreciate the worry but I know what I'm doing. But maybe if you told me what your experiences have been like I'd know better what to watch out for." "Not a chance ABs," Liam said, picking his bag up and heading back to the door. "There are some things even I'm too embarrassed to share. Just promise me you won't try it without somebody you can trust to watch your back." "how bout you?" Aidan's question stopped Liam with his hand on the door and before he could begin to protest, Aidan continued, "there's no one else I trust here as much as you, and I'm not even sure how to get something like Tina unless you hook me up. That way, you can be sure I'm playing it safe and I can make sure you don't make any MORE decisions you might regret." "Fine," Liam gave in after a moment, eliciting an excited cheer from Aidan. "Just remember to follow my lead, always stick to what I tell you, and keep away from any sketchy situations. I'll see if I can hook us up with some favors next weekend after work, cool?" "Yeah, I promise I'll be the perfect pupil." Aidan's excitement was clear in his tone, even though he was trying hard to play it cool. "Very good, grasshopper," Liam said, sharing a laugh with Aidan. "now take a shower, you're ass smells like cheap hookers and dirty jockstraps." ---- That week seemed to go by incredibly slowly for the two friends, with work and planning keeping them busy enough that they barely had time to chill or even chat before Friday arrived. Finally there was less than an hour left as the clock was inching its way towards closing, when Liam asked Aidan to help him reorganize some boxes in the basement. Checking to be sure the coast was clear, Liam pulled Aidan between some tall shelves and pulled out a small cloth bag and told Aidan to take a look. Pulling the drawstrings apart, Aidan turned the top of the bag into his hand and watched as a glass pipe, small section of a plastic straw and a plastic baggie containing some small see-through rocks slid out into his open palm. "Is this what I think it is?" Aidan whispered a little too louder, causing Liam to cover his mouth before smiling and nodding at his friend. Taking the glass pipe and motioning for Aidan to listen for the door, Liam slid the tip of the straw into the bag, filled it with some of the crystals, and deposited them into the round end of the glass pipe. Aidan's eyes were locked onto Liam's actions and his heart was beating harder than he'd ever felt it beat before. All week he'd wondered if he'd have the courage to try Tina as was planned but he'd figured it would just be him and his friend in Liam's apartment and he could back out if he got scared, but here in the basement at work he could barely breathe and he had to be cool and go through with it because he wouldn't be able to make any excuses without possibly drawing attention or taking too much time. "lighter?" Liam whispered, pulling Aidan back to reality. The terrified teen nodded and produced his lucky Zippo and watched as Liam lit it and held it to the bottom of the clear glass bowl. The rocks crackled and cracked and began to melt, turning into a cloud of white smoke as Liam rolled the bowl back and forth over the open flame. "inhale when I say go.'' Aidan leaned in, his body obeying as if in a trance while his mind screamed out 'no, stop, make him hit it first!' but it was no use. Liam signaled, and on cue he emptied his lungs and sucked in the smoke from the pipe as hard as he could until he could no longer inhale. The taste was almost non-existent, but as he began to exhale, it burned very differently from the pot and cloves he was used to smoking. He tried his hardest no to cough, but a couple small ones escaped into the elbow of his shirt; which he had turned his mouth towards. Opening his eyes he thought he'd find Liam looking angry at him for not being able to smoke without coughing but the college boy was busy lighting the bowl and taking his own hit from it. As Liam exhaled into Aidan's face, both of them felt a rushing wave of tingling power wash over them. "Holy shit. That is..." Aidan couldn't find a word fully capable of describing what he was going through at that moment. Taking the pipe, he let Liam show him how to light it himself and took another hit. As the smoke poured out of his mouth for a second time, he decided to keep describing it. " amazing... like having an orgasm and riding a roller coaster while jumping out of a plane." "That good huh?" Liam whispered back to him, taking his second hit. "I knew you'd like it." The two men handed the pipe back and forth a few more times, evolving into taking shot gun hits from each other's mouths on each exhale, in order to get as much from each hit as possible. Soon the bowl was empty and Aidan was asking Liam to load the rest. "Not yet," Liam said, pulling out breath mints and some body spray for them to use. Checking to be sure the coast was still clear, he snuck the pipe back into the bag with the Tina and straw and put them into a big pocket on his cargo pants. "This was just the teaser before we go get more from my guy after work. I was going to wait till we got off, but this way you won't be riding your first hit when we get there. Nothing is as obvious as a first timer looking to score some party favors, except a first timer looking to score party favors right after his first hit." "what do you mean, party favors?" Aidan asked, having trouble not reaching down and whipping his cock out right that second. Liam was right, he was higher and hornier than he ever remembered being, even compared to his few times with x and coke. "It is code for Tina or almost any hardcore substance," Liam was also using all his focus not to reach for his own cock or grab at Aidan's. "Now help me get these boxes onto the right shelves for the rest of our shift so we don't have to go back on the floor." The two tweaking men spent the next 30 to 40 minutes getting the pallets cleared off and everything put away, only stopping once to each do a line of Tina off a laminated form explaining the companies drug policies. "It would be a crime not to," Liam said as he crushed, drew out and snorted the first line before handing the straw to Aidan and watching him do the same. Suddenly it was 630 and announcement went across the store that they were closing and customers would be welcome to return the next day at 10AM. The guys shared a look that spoke of both anticipation and nerves before turning to climb the stairs and close up the store. As Liam had planned, most of the closing duties were covered so once the drawers were counted, all the men did was clock out, grab their coats and head out the door. Fresh air filled their lungs as they stepped out into the evening dusk, and it made Aidan high all over again. Feeling a tug at his arm, he let himself be led to Liam's car and got in, sitting silent for a second as he waited for his driver to go around and get in on the other side. They drove quietly for a few minutes before Liam began to explain that they were heading to the home of a man named Benjamin who would be hooking them up for the evening. When prompted, Aidan produced the 60 dollars he'd been told to bring, and Liam added it to a stack of his own that looked to contain 5 or 6 20 dollar bills, reminding Aidan that Liam was probably putting in more in order to keep the younger one out of trouble and out of debt. Pulling up outside a split level blonde brick house in a nice area of town ten minutes from their store, Liam turned off the car and announced they had arrived. "This is it?" Aidan gave the home a thorough inspection and felt confident he never would have believed this was were they were going. More likely a home like this would contain a family of four with two dogs, a cat and a gerbil, with nothing more exciting going on than the occasional dropped dish, blown fuse or burst pipe "What did you expect, a shack in the woods with a neon sign that said 'crack den?'" Liam tucked the money into his pocket along side his phone and deposited his wallet and all his keys except for the key fob that unlocked the car into the glove compartment. Following his lead, Aidan did the same, before the two of them disembarked and made their way up the thin concrete walk to the front door. "Be cool." Knocking three times, they stood on the front stoop for a minute before Aidan heard the sound of someone walking towards the door. A shadow moved over the pee hole and lingered longer than was probably necessary, causing Aidan to feel like he was being scrutinized by someone who was serious about who they let in. "Hey Benji man, it's Lee." Liam's quiet declaration began a chain reaction down the many locks of the door, eliciting clicks and snaps as five different tumblers turned and creaked until finally the door slid open with a whoosh of air that gave the impression that this entrance was sealed better than most Ziploc bags. "Let's go in ABs." Stepping inside, Aidan found himself even more surprised by the interior than he'd been by the exterior. Laid out in front of him was a living room adorned in beautiful décor with nice plush tan couches, wood and glass coffee and end tables that matched the bookcases and entertainment center, which held a nice collection of novels, DVDs, video games, electronic devices and framed a huge flat screen TV. Seated on the couch was a burly older white man with thinking brown wavy hair and a full, but well-trimmed beard. He was busy playing Assassin's Creed and barely looked over at us as Liam said hi and called him Dave. So enthralled by the surroundings that he forgot what they were doing, Aidan almost screamed when a tall, slim, muscled black man in his mid twenties appeared from behind the door before shutting it, locking all the many locks and motioning them to go in and have a seat. The two friends walked into the room from the entry hall and took their places, Liam on the couch next to Dave and Aidan in a leather arm chair, while Benjamin, or Benji as Liam had called him, played host. "You guys want anything? Water? Soda? Cocktail?" Benjamin's deep voice showed signs of education as well as an upbringing in a less polished neighborhood, and it caused Aidan to look back at the man with more attention than earlier. He was shirtless, and ripped from head to toe with tattoos dotting his light brown skin, but Aidan had failed to appreciate how intricate the tattoos were until that moment. Luckily Liam answered for both of them that water would be fine, because Aidan had lost himself in the amazing detail of each line and curve of the man's ink collection. The trance was broken only by Benjamin disappearing into the kitchen, allowing Aidan to turn back to the gents at hand. "Dave, this is my buddy Aidan." Liam made introductions, causing Aidan to reach out to shake the older man's hand, but only getting a nod from the distracted bear who was busy murdering some aristocrat on the screen while slouching into the corner of the couch in his ball shorts and open Hawaiian shirt. Benjamin reappeared from the other side of the living room, where Aidan guessed the kitchen wrapped could also be accessed. Handing each of them an open bottle of water, Aidan greedily chugged two thirds of it before looking up and seeing Benjamin and Liam both giving him disapproving looks. "You always this stupid or just too trusting?" Benjamin asked Aidan, making the boy stutter an apology while looking confused. "Don't sweat it bro, I didn't put anything in your drink man, but you never know who might so don't be downing open bottles of water unless you open them, coo?" "Would someone really do that Benjamin?" Aidan looked at his bottle with wide eyes. He'd heard of people being drugged, but he'd never thought that he could be. "Call me Ben man, or Benji if you're a Tool like Leroy here," Ben laughed and motioned to Liam, the two of them sharing in some private joke over their names. "and in all honesty, yeah. Some niggas might try to slip some shit in a pretty white boy's drink and once you take a swallow you never know if it will just fuck you up a little or if you'll wake up two days later tied to a bed in Bangkok while a dozen Mutha fuckahs rape yo fine white ass. Hell, if you're lucky you wake up, and not just end up in a morgue somewhere." "Stop scaring the new meat Benny," Dave paused his game and pushed the younger black man away from Aidan, causing him to topple onto the seat next to Liam. "Don't let him freak you out kid, we're all on the up and up here. He just likes to make straight bitches squirm, right Liam?" "Right Dave," Liam couldn't help joining with Ben on a quick laugh at Aidan's terrified face, before winking at his bud to reassure him. "So you guys got what we came for?" "I got it right here," Ben said, grabbing Liam's hand and placing between his legs, outlining a thick big bulge running down his jean-clad thigh. "Fuck you Benji," Liam gave Ben's cock a squeeze even though he was pretending to be pissed. "fucking dog with a bone... you know what I mean." "Yeah, how much you want?" Ben sat up and reach down below the end table, retrieving a wooden box. Opening it, he pulled out a scale like the ones used to weigh pot, some small bags, and a small plastic Tupperware container that opened to reveal lots of crystals just like the ones Liam had smoked with Aidan at work. "A shirt, plus 2 tabs of v and a couple caps of g," Liam spoke with authority, impressing Aidan, who was trying to look cool although the warm temp in the room had him sweating bullets. Dave was involved in his game again and seemed totally unpaved by what was happening, so Aidan figured this must be a pretty common occurrence. "Damn you boys got a party planned huh?" Weighing some of the crystals, Ben didn't look up as he spoke. "got the cash for all that?" "yeah, how much?" Liam leaned in and watched Ben weighing the stuff as they spoke. "For a shirt, 2 tabs of v and a couple caps? 200?" Aidan almost choked hearing the total. "Nice try man, most that shit is worth is 140." Liam calmly responded, sounding like he was negotiating for an apple from a street cart. "140 my black ass," Ben looked up for the first time and turned to Liam. "This is prime time stuff white boy, it's worth 140 by itself. Gotta add the rest up to 180 at least." "Only if the v is dipped in gold." Liam came back. "How bout 150 and my usual bonus later?" "You ain't that fine Leroy," Ben responded. Liam shrugged and leaned back against the back of the couch, causing his shirt to ride up a little a reveal his fuzzy muscly abs, which he rubbed his hand across. Aidan watched as Ben licked his lips. "A'ight bitch, make it 160 and we got a deal." "Done." Liam fished the wad of bills from his pocket, lifting his shirt even higher to gain access, and Ben smiled as Liam stuffed them into the pocket of the dealer's jeans, not coming back out for a good 10 seconds. "Now let's get a bowl loaded and get fucked up." Ben produced a bong from below the table, but instead of the classic bowl Aidan was used to seeing, this one was like the pipe he'd smoked at work with Liam. The dealer filled a tiny metal straw with crystal from his own stash, as Liam put a few crystals from his new bag into the bowl, which Ben then added to with his contribution. Turning to Aidan, Ben lifted the heavy glass water pipe over to the teen and motioned for him to take the first hit. Accepting nervously, Aidan held the pipe to his lips as Ben lit a small butane torch like the one Aidan used to crystallize the crème Brule at his last restaurant job, and began to melt the huge collection of rocks in the glass bowl at the end of the bong. When white vapors began to swirl, Liam nodded to Aidan and the young man took it as a sign and began to inhale as deep as he could. He was sure he wasn't getting anything but when he went to exhale, a giant cloud came out and he coughed like he had never smoked before. Ben laughed, but Liam gave him a thumbs up and motioned for him to pass the bong to Dave. The older man had paused his game for a second and lit and smoked the bong with no assistance. Once he'd taken it in, he turned to Liam and pulled the younger man's face to his and shotgunned the smoke into his mouth, ending with a tongue filled kiss. Liam exhaled almost as much as Aidan had, even though it was second hand from Dave, before taking the bong and hitting it himself. As he exhaled, he too coughed, and then, complaining of the heat, peeled away his sweaty polo, and kicking off his shoes and socks so he was in nothing but his baggy cargo khakis which rode low enough to reveal the black waist band of his white undies. Ben muttered some comment about Liam's nipples before taking his first hit off the bong, which he decided to shotgun to Aidan. Leaning over the arm of the couch, he curled his finger to the straight teen and Aidan scooted in until there was less than an inch between their lips. As his exhale began, Ben locked eyes with Aidan, who sucked in as much smoke as he could, without realizing he was leaning closer to catch it. Suddenly their lips touched as the last of the smoke escaped, and Ben pulled back after a quick peck. Letting his lungs deflate, Aidan felt his nerves buzzing as he worried about what these guys might want from him, but once he was taking another hit, he looked over and realized his new best friend was seated only 5 feet away and was there for the simple purpose of ensuring he was safe and happy. They continued to smoke for the next 25 minutes, until Dave got too tweaked to continue his game and suggested they put on a movie. As Ben reloaded the bowl, Dave pulled out a big black leather book of DVDs and asked Aidan to pick one for them to watch. At first it was just some raunchy r rated films and some bad ads action flicks, but slowly the book turned into a collection of pornos, each of them dirtier and kinkier than the last. Some were gay, some were straight and a few were bi, although most of the bi DVDs looked like they were only for bi males, containing no lesbian action. Thinking he should keep things from progressing any further, Aidan was about to turn back to the front of the book when he found a DVD that made him freeze. It wasn't a professional DVD like the others, and it had no picture on the cover to suggest what went on in it. All it had to identify it was a date from a few months earlier and a few words written across it in red sharpie: Benji, Leroy, & Mark gang bang Emily. Smirking, Aidan looked up and pulled out the DVD, handing it to David who read the title, and smiled back at Aidan. Liam and Ben were too busy passing a pipe between them, having decided the bong was too cumbersome, and talking in hushed tones to notice Dave and Aidan's conspiratorial glances. It wasn't until the DVD was in and began to play that either of them even realized Aidan had picked one. Liam leaned forward to make it less obvious that he'd been whispering with the ripped ebony god on his right, and handed the pipe to his friend, only glancing momentarily at what was on the screen. Reaching for his bottle of water and taking a swig, he stopped mid gulp, slammed the bottle down on the table and stood up, spinning back to face the TV. "No no no no! No way man!" Liam protested, reaching for the remote on Dave.a far side, which the older guy was quick to snatch away and hold out of Liam's reach. "Come on Dave, we're not watching this shit, not with ABs, I mean Aidan here." "ABs?" Ben asked, taking the pipe from Aidan and showing no sign of worry that this DVD was showing. "It's my initials, A. B." Aidan said, catching the remote as Dave threw it over Liam's head, and holding it far from Liam as he came around the table for it. "Come on, 'Leroy' it's just a little video." "Fuck you Aidan," Liam said, missing his chance as Aidan tossed the remote back to Dave. "No chance am I gonna let you see me in this. Come on Benji, we can't let him see the... thing." "What thing?" curious, Aidan looked at the two men across the room, both of whom just laughed and dropped the subject. "We got at least an hour til then, more like two, I'll turn it off before that Leroy," Ben assured his friend. "I swear." "Fuck. Fine, whatever, but as soon as you-know-what starts, it goes off, deal?" Liam turned to both men and made them promise before returning to his seat. They'd all been so distracted trying to control the viewing, no one had been paying attention, so they were already a few minutes in. On the screen were Ben and Liam and some other guy, each lounging or sitting on the edge of a huge king size bed. All of them were naked except for boxers or briefs, and they were passing around the same pipe that Aidan was smoking right now, while they watched porn on a screen just outside the shot. If there was any doubt that the sound coming from the screen was porn playing, the hard ons that each of the three of them were displaying made it a sure thing. They shared the occasional comment about what was happening on screen and inquiring about the where abouts of Emily but mostly they stayed focused on hitting the pipe and groping themselves through their undies. Without warning Ben and the guy Aidan assumed was Mark decided enough was enough and they dropped their undies, letting their hard dicks pop out. Aidan gasped, making his fellow smokers laugh, when he got a peek at Ben's huge Dick. It was at least 10 inches long and uncut, with a tattoo around the base that he couldn't quite make out. Mark walked between Ben and the camera and Aidan almost gasped once more as he switched his focus to this guy's 9 inches of also uncut meat. Taking his first good look at the man, Aidan was surprised to see that Mark was latin, and probably about the same age as he was. Totally engrossed in checking out the two nude men in the film that he had all but forgotten Liam, he managed to remember just in time to look over and watch as Liam pulled off his own undies, and the familiar 8 inches of circumcised cock, that Aidan had handled just a week ago, was also free. Watching in a mix of horror and awe, Aidan sat dumbstruck as Liam sank to his knees and began jerking and licking the other two men's monster cocks. "See?" Liam said to Ben and Dave. "Aidan is freaked out, we should turn it off." Aidan almost agreed when a noise on the screen got Liam off his knees and back into bed while Ben pulled on some boxers (which Aidan would have sworn were Mark's) and disappeared off screen for a minute. Upon his return, he was followed by a beautiful girl with long, light brown curly hair, a gorgeous curvy tall body, a sweet innocent young face, and the cutest young voice. Aidan's cock jumped in his pants as she took a hit from the pipe while Ben removed his boxers, walked up behind her and began to undo her fly. Crawling across the bed, Mark and Liam met the two of them at the foot and started unbuttoning her shirt and taking turns kissing her while encouraging her to take more hits from the pipe. Now nude and getting progressively higher, Emily couldn't help but moan and giggle as three men took turns touching her in every sensitive area they could get to. "I gotta hit the head," Liam announced as he stood and left the room, poorly masking his discomfort over the public showing of his private group session. While he wanted to stick by his friend, Aidan was now in lust with the teenage bombshell on the screen and had no choice but to let the video unfold as Ben pushed her back on the bed and told her to suck Liam's cock while he and Mark took turns eating her out and sucking on her fits. In the real world, Ben was enjoying himself on screen, as was Dave, so the two of them didn't hesitate to undress and begin jacking. Looking over when he heard Ben's zipper coming down, Aidan gulped and turned back to the TV so he didn't have to face Ben's real life monster meat or the massively thick cut and pierced penis that Dave had revealed. Out of the corner of his eye, he watched the men stroke themselves to full mast, and wondered what was taking Liam so long. A moan from the TV signaled the first penetration as Mark began to slide his thick Latin snake into Emily's shaved snatch, and Aidan couldn't help but reach down to feel his own cock. For a split second, panic swept over Aidan as he realized his cock was no longer hard, and, in fact, had shrunk to the smallest he'd ever felt it, at least in the past few years. Before he shouted for someone to call 911, Liam reappeared and seemed to know what was happening without even turning the corner entirely. "Dude, can you get us those Viagra tabs?" Liam's request made Ben groan and drop his Dick, turning his attention to the wood box where he kept his Tina stash. Seconds later he fished out two blue diamond-shaped pills, and tossed one to each of the guests. "Thanks man, I don't know about you ABs, but I got a serious case of Tina Dick and nothing helps get me up again like a little V." Tina Dick? Right, me too man." Pretending to be in the loop, Aidan realized that 'Tina dick' must refer to Tina making your cock soft. Swallowing the blue pill with a gulp of water, Aidan was grateful that he hadn't tried this with some girl and ended up thinking his Dick was broken. Returning his focus to the video, Aidan saw that something had distracted the guys on the screen and now it was just Liam and Emily laying bed smoking from the pipe, with Ben and Mark no where to be seen. Since the video had lost its appeal and Liam had distracted the real Ben, the party changed focus and Ben said he wanted something to eat. Asking if anyone else was hungry, Aidan was surprised to say no, even though it was now nearly 10pm and he hadn't eaten anything since having a granola bar before work. Too nervous to eat at lunch time, Aidan figured he'd get the munchies with Tina just like with weed and could eat once he was high, instead all he felt was horny as fuck, hotter than hell and thirstier than a fish on dry land. When he asked for something more to drink, Liam offered to get him something, and suggested Dave might like to show Aidan around the house in case he needed to find the kitchen or bathroom later. "My pleasure," Dave stood and towered over Liam and Aidan by a few inches, probably standing between 6'5 and 6'8. Even at that height, he and Ben were probably within an inch of each other, making Aidan wonder if Tina caused growth spurts. "follow me young master, and I'll see if we have something cooler for you to slip into." Walking and talking, Dave led Aidan first to the kitchen and powder room which were just off the entry hall past the living room. Between the other end of the kitchen and living room was a small dining room with an expensive cherry dining set. Cutting back across the kitchen, Dave pointed out the detached garage across the backyard before they crossed into the entry again, this time descending the stairs into the basement where Dave explained they spent a lot of time in the summer when it got this hot. The main area which Dave referred to as the rec room, was carpeted in what looked like orange shag that had survived there since the 70's with a couple black corduroy couches facing a flat screen that was almost as big as its friend upstairs, but didn't come with the surround sound speakers, various electronic devices and awesome entertainment center. It was mounted on the wall, above a blonde brick fireplace, with two long cords attaching it to a surge protector and simple DVD player from ten years ago. On the far wall was a sink and bar and a door that led up a small staircase and into the back yard. To the left of the stairs was a tight hall with three brown doors, one leading to a full bathroom that had a huge steam shower, one leading to a bedroom that was locked up tight, and one containing just enough space for a washer, dryer, drying rack, ironing board and a small chest of drawers. Reaching in to the top drawer, Dave retrieved a pair of blue shorts with yellow piping that looked like something magnum p.i. would have worn in the late 80's, a small green well worn t shirt, and a pair of cheap rubber flip flops. Aidan looked at the clothing and realized it was for him, which made him laugh a little as he declined to put it on. "Suit yourself," Dave shrugged and set the stuff on the dryer. "Just seems to me that you're sweating like a hog in your long sleeves and slacks, and those clothes will be ruined if you keep sweating like that." "I guess you have a point," Aidan smiled and picked up the shorts and tee, hoping Dave would move to the door. He didn't budge, obviously planning to watch the teen change. Resigned to the fact Dave wasn't gonna leave without a little peek, Aidan unbuckled his belt, undid his pants and let them drop to his feet, confident that his shirt hung low enough to cover his briefs. Pulling the shorts up his legs, he secured them over his butt and waist before unbuttoning his shirt. Looking up at Dave for the first time during the strip, he smiled to himself to see the beast of a man almost drooling over his fuzzy thighs and calves. Pulling his shirt down to just one arm, he swung it over his head and let it loose perfectly timed so it flew into Dave face. While he peeled away his undershirt, he listed as Dave took loud, long sniffs at the scent of his sweaty oxford. Donning the tight thread bare green tee, he pulled it down as far as it would go, but some flesh still showed between its hem and the waist of the ridiculously short shorts. "Damn you are hot boy," Dave complimented Aidan as he bent down to remove his socks and slip into the flip flops. A hard smack rang through the small room as Dave's palm hit Aidan's turned out ass cheek, causing the boy to yelp and jump up and out into the hallway. "Too bad you're straight. Well, shall I show you the rest of the house?" Up, up, up they went to the second story, peeking behind door after door to view the hall bathroom, linen closet, the guest room, an office with an expensive computer set up, and finally the master suite. Jaw agape, Aidan looked around the master and confirmed it was the room from the video, as Dave went past him to the master bath to empty the ol' garden hose. By the photos on the nightstand and dresser, Aidan realized this was Dave's room, which surprised him since he believed the house belonged to Ben. Opening the top drawer of the dresser, Aidan began pawing through leather harnesses, Velcro bondage cuffs, metal nipple clamps and various rubber and plastic toys. Glancing in the mirror to see what he'd look like in a leather collar, Aidan caught the reflection of Dave's pierced Dick as he emptied it into the toilet. With the light on and door wide open, Aidan couldn't help but stare as the man began stroking the cock while he peed. Closing his eyes, Aidan imagined getting to feel the massive pierced cock in his hands. He fantasized about stroking with Dave while the girl from the video suck them off. Reaching into his short shorts, Aidan could tell the Viagra was working as he was now fully erect and leaking into his briefs. He palmed his cock as the images in his head transformed and the girl on her knees became Liam, begging to suck Aidan's big cock until it exploded. He was so lost in his fantasy he didn't hear Dave finish in the bathroom and come up behind him. "thinking happy thoughts I see." Dave's voice was low and deep and his beard was soft and scratchy at the same time as it rubbed across Aidan's shoulder. Jumping at the feel of a rough manly hand joining his in his shorts, Aidan stopped jerking and pulled his hand free, where Dave caught it and moved it back against his own naked stiff penis. "Don't stop on my account. I promise not to tell your friend if you tell me what got you so hard." "Just picturing the girl from the video." Aidan spun out of Dave's grasp and dislodged the hand from his cock. "Wonder what's happening in the video, wanna see?" taking the steps two at a time, he bounded into the living room and almost ran over Liam. "There you are!" Liam handed Aidan the unopened bottle of Gatorade he'd brought for him. "I was looking for you to see if you wanted to try some ghb with me." "Sure, where? In the kitchen? Let's go." Pushing Liam ahead of him, Aidan led them through the living and dining room and into the kitchen so they wouldn't run into Dave as he made his way back from upstairs. Needing some time to cool off and get away from his molester, Aidan would probably have said yes to doing anything in the kitchen at that point, so he only half listened as Liam explained that ghb was kinda like drinking a ton of liquor or being roofied. "... Pretty much just helps to even you out so you're not too tweaked." Aidan caught just the end of Liam's explanation as Ben handed them each a shot glass. Looking at how little was in each one, Aidan realized how strong it must be, so it was no surprise that Liam was protesting to Ben about his being twice as full as Ben's or mine. "We made us a deal remember Leroy?" Ben winked at Liam, who turned and smiled half heartedly at Aidan before shrugging and downing his shot. The other two men followed suit, and Aidan gagged a little at how bad the taste was. Ripping the lid from his Gatorade, he swirled and gurgled a few gulps of Gatorade before he was sure he wouldn't Ralph, and then asked how long it would take to go into effect. "5 minutes or so, but we should go back into the living room and finish the movie." Ben led them towards the couches, but Aidan made an excuse that he needed to get his phone from his pants and take a leak, so he could avoid seeing Dave for another minute or two. "A'ight bro, just make sure to go through the kitchen to get back to the living room, cause people sometimes come to buy stuff and might be in the front hall and I doubt you want them seeing your ass in that shit." In the laundry room, Aidan felt guilty for avoiding Dave when he found his shirt and pants hung nicely on hangers. He decided to go right back up and apologize for being a freak, and figured it was too soon for anyone to be in the hall yet, so he went ahead and turned into the entry instead of going through the kitchen. Before he made the turn into the living room, what he saw stopped him dead in his tracks. On the couch in front of him was Liam, his arms pinned behind his back, his pants and briefs around his knees, with Ben on top of him, holding his arms with one hand while the other was busy trying to force a finger into the white boy's hole. "Please stop Benji! Aidan could be hack at any second!" Liam's pain and fear were undermined every time he tried to buck free and Ben's finger managed to get a little deeper in his ads, eliciting moans that betrayed his hunger for what was happening. "Stop before he sees me like this!" "That hitch is coming back through the kitchen and Dave is there to give us the signal before they come in here," Ben worked a second finger in Liam's asshole, making him cry out. "Besides, you and me made us a deal that I get to seed that pussy." "Not on your life Benji," Liam fought a little harder when Ben announced his intentions, which only drove his butt further onto the fingers. "I said I'd do what I did last time, which was suck you and Dave off and let Dave suck me off, nothing about fucking me." "Yo mouth may be saying it doesn't want to get that butt pounded," Ben started rhythmically thrusting his fingers in and out of Liam's hole, forcing sighs and moans to escape his lips. "but that ads is hungry for it, ain't it Leroy? Ain't it?" "No, please, uuuhhhhn, you'll rip my ass up," Liam collapsed onto the couch and Ben started to move up like he was going to mount Liam right then and there. Aidan was sickened, but found when he looked down, that his hands had pulled his big cock from its cotton prison, and were stroking for all they were worth. "That's the plan cunt boy." Ben pulled out his fingers, spit into his palm and rubbed it along his shaft, getting it up to its full length, looking bigger than earlier on the video. Aidan suddenly realized his friend was about to get raped, and the haze around him lifted just long enough to remember why he was doing this with a trusted friend: so neither of them would do something they didn't want to do. He turned down the hall and shoved his cock into his shorts and jogged down to the kitchen. "Ah, here's Aidan!" Dave called out, obviously trying to warn Liam and Ben. Shuffling and some curse words could be heard from the living room as Dave made small talk and tried to slow Aidan's progress back into the other room. By the time he made it to where he could see his friend, Liam was back in his briefs, but his pants were now around his ankles, and Ben was across the room in the leather recliner, stroking his massive uncut Dick like everything was normal. "Everything okay?" Aidan asked, sitting next to Liam and looking for signs that his friend needed help. "Yeah man, just waiting for your slow ass," Liam responded, smiling and elbowing Aidan, before leaning over and picking up the pipe to take a hit. Not believing what he was seeing Aidan sat stunned as he watched Liam chat with Ben and Dave like he had just almost been raped by the dealer's humongous uncut doing. Taking the pipe in his hands, he wondered if he imagined the whole thing. "Let's finish this bowl quick boy," Ben commanded as he took a hit. "After we finish it, Leroy promised to finish helping me with something downstairs, right Leroy? Gonna help me drain those pipes and take whatever comes out till they are empty, just like you promised?" "Sure Benji," Liam reached over and took the pipe, agreeing to let Ben fuck his hole under the pretext of plumbing, not even batting an eye. "I promised to help you snake that drain, and I will." Aidan was wide eyed and slack jawed as his friend handed him the pipe. Whether Liam was saying he wanted to get pounded or not, Aidan didn't know. All Aidan knew was a) he had to find a way to spy on Liam and Benji when they went downstairs, and he was hard as a rock imagining Liam getting fucked. To be continued in part 3... Included below are some photos that inspired me.

Posting chapter 2 in chem sex fiction now.

hey guys here is chapter one of a new series I am working on. Please don't report me when I post this chapter in chem sex once I add chapter two because chapter two is almost entirely chemmed up gay hard core sex and doesn't belong in straight/bi fiction. Thanks! disclaimer: although this story is based on fact, some things have been changed to suit the story. This story is not meant in any way to convince young guys to get high and end up fucking around with each other...they'll find out how great it is on their own. For the purposes of the law, Any illegal/immoral activity in this story never happened, even if they did. New City, New Story Part 1: new kid on The block The road stretched out ahead far into the distance, just as endless as it had been two states ago, but with the appearance of pine trees and softly rolling hills, Aidan Buckley couldn’t help feeling like there might finally be finish line to his journey. Ever since he’d loaded up his old corolla and headed for the fastest road out of Texas, he’d been wandering aimlessly from state to state, staying in month-to-month apartment buildings and residence hotels, searching for something worth the temptation of staying in one place. After quitting his most recent job working at the Starbucks inside a Barnes and Noble in New Mexico, Aidan took a copy of the Wall Street Journal someone had left behind. Normally he avoided periodicals, but the pages were conveniently folded back to a BIG headline declaring Denver, CO the top spot for young people looking for good fun, steady work and adventure. Since every other article he read recently seemed to name various Texan cities as the top spot for a young guy like him, Aidan was over-joyed to see a new name on the horizon. By the time he rolled into town that afternoon, he was already convinced: Denver would be home…for a while anyway. He spent the first night in his car and hunted for work first thing the next morning, with hopes he would be able to find an apartment nearby. Due to the booming economy and some exaggeration on his resume, he found a job almost immediately, working 40 hours a week in book ordering and sales at a small bookstore chain. It wasn’t hard to bluff his way through the ordering procedure and pretend he’d actually been a book store employee at B&N, not just the barista in the lobby. Bluffing his way in to an apartment building was not so simple. With a housing shortage in place, landlords could be picky, meaning no one wanted to rent to an aspiring writer with a $14/hr salary, no savings, and only a GED in terms of education. He wondered if his Mom was right about staying all four years at high school and going to college for some useless degree in literature or history or something, but his Dad assured him that he was making the smart choice by following his dream of writing books like Jack Kerouac and Hunter S. Thompson, and if that meant graduating early, and taking a few years to live like a gypsy, Aidan would do exactly that. Reaffirmed in his goal, he continued to hunt until all the apartment offices closed and he wound up back in his back seat. Usually Aiden liked to spend a few days getting to know his new home before starting at whatever gig he had lined up to pay to keep him writing, but he was truly determined to do whatever it took to make Denver work for as long as it held some allure. That’s why he didn’t bat an eye when his new boss called at 7 am and requested he start that very morning. Even so, he wished he’d found an apartment before having to head in and explain why he had no permanent address for the forms. Luckily, the store was two doors down from a laundromat, so Aidan decided to head over right that second and toss in some clothes, so at least he wouldn’t look like he’d slept in his car. Closing time seemed to come quickly that first day, and Aidan was happy to find he liked his new coworkers as much as his new city. He seemed to bond quickly with one guy specifically, which was good since that guy happened to be in charge of training all new hires and would be by Aidan’s side for the next month. In Aidan’s experience, most companies picked the least sociable person for that position, so the trainees would be focused entirely on navigating the inventory systems without silly distractions like small talk or eye contact. Those people were still a step up from the occasional disappearing trainer, a rare breed that cares so little for the position that he or she will only appear once the customer gets violent or an expensive piece of machinery is on fire, as was the case at a boot factory in Sonoma resulting a small explosion and Aidan’s extremely short career in footwear production. So imagine his surprise when he discovered he’d be working with Liam, an actual human being, complete with social graces and the ability to smile. For the first time in all his many odd jobs, he felt like he was actually learning everything he needed to know, with positive attention paid instead of disapproving scrutiny or uninterested ignorance. The more time they worked side-by-side, the more they got along, which made sense since Liam was barely 5 yrs older than Aidan, they had similar tastes in movies, books, music, pot-smoking, drinking games, sports (never mind that they rooted for opposing teams) and Liam was not any farther along in deciding his life path than the teen he found himself training. “Hell AB,” Liam told his new friend, calling him by a nickname that referred to both his initials and the toned teenage abs his short tee shirts exposed each time he reached for a book on the top shelf in the store. “At least you know what you want to be when you grow up and you’re preparing by finding some experiences to write about. I don’t even know what I want to do this weekend, and my experiences thus far only prepare me a future if it involves a dialect identification, complicated lighting terms and varying memorization techniques. Even working actors can’t use the stuff they teach you when you get a film performance degree. Guess I’ll have to find something that draws on my brainful of comic book trivia, retail book sales formulas and some mind blowing x-rated sessions with a lot of very messed-up actors and actresses back at school.” It was comments like that one that slowly clued Aidan into the fact that Liam was openly bisexual, which didn’t bother him…much. Growing up the son of a pastor, Aidan was surprised at how cool everyone at work was with Liam’s sexuality. As far as he could tell, the whole staff knew and no one cared. Aidan tried his hardest to be chill with it too, but he was still uncomfortable the following weekend when Liam invited him over to smoke out with some buds and one of them started hitting on him. He kindly begged off, but the guy was persistent until Aidan had to come out and say “I only bone chicks,” which got a good laugh from everyone there. Once they were aware that he was not interested, the guys backed off, although Liam still had a good time making Aidan squirm that night by rubbing up on him at the clubs or grabbing his ass when he passed him at work the next day. In exchange for the harassment, Liam provided the drinks and pot for the two of them when they went out a few nights later, which was good since Aidan made only about ¾ of what Liam did. By the end of the second week it was like they’d been friends for years, and both guys were sorry that Liam had such a small place, otherwise they could have been roommates. Still, Aidan found a temporary apartment about a block from Liam’s building, and the guys started carpooling and hanging out after work almost daily. About three weeks into their friendship it became clear to Liam that Aidan was going slightly overboard with his new independence. While Aidan had smoked and drank before moving to Colorado, he hadn’t been in a situation to enjoy it with friends since high school, especially not legally and in such quantities. It wasn’t long before Liam asked Aidan to chip in for more of the goodies, since Liam figured his teen friend was now using at least half of the stuff he was buying. Not quite legally old enough to buy all the stuff he wanted to enjoy, the guys worked out a system where Aidan would give a list and some cash to Liam every payday, and Liam would purchase everything and meet him back at Aidan’s apartment to begin the weekend partying. Like any teenage boy, Aidan was curious about Liam’s admissions of his crazy sexual adventures in college, and it finally got the best of him at a small party to celebrate Aidan’s certification on the sales program at work. Blurting out a request to hear one of the tales might not have been too scandalous if it had been at the apartment, but it didn’t come up until the group had made their way to a club down the road. The bar crowd went silent as Aidan realized just how loud he’d shouted to his friend to tell him about his first orgy. Shrugging it off as if it was an everyday occurance, Liam finished his drink and began the tale of his first group sex experience. “It was first semester, freshman year,” His voice held no hint of the direction the story was headed. Instead lilting along like he was recalling a funny anecdote or retelling what he’d had for lunch the day before. “I was playing poker in a study lounge in the dorm next door with some guys I knew from my dorm and a friend from one of my acting classes. Somebody snuck in a bottle of McCormick’s vodka, and the game was devolving into a drinking game in a matter of minutes. Around the time I was on my third shot, one of the guys got a text from his girlfriend, who was at work or band practice or something, and she was asking him to invite her roommate, Taylor, to come join us. Apparently Taylor had just moved in that day and didn’t know anyone on campus. So Tony, being a good boyfriend, staggered down the hall and invited the girl to come join us for some cards and a chance to make some friends. “I bet she made some good friends,” some voice from the other end of the bar piped up, eliciting a mix of chuckles and commands to shush. “On their way back to the study room,” Liam continued, unphased by the interruption. “Taylor stopped and asked her neighbor, a Russian girl who was also new named Yelanska or something like that, if she wanted to come too. So they got back and everyone made introductions and we started up again. Now I should tell you Tony’s room was right next to mine in the dorm and there were plenty of nights I heard his girlfriend leave and then another girl would show up and they’d keep me up half the night fucking. So I probably shouldn’t have been too surprised when he suggested we play strip poker. If his girlfriend found out he suggested it, he could always pretend he’d been joking, but I’ll never know how he would have gotten out of it, since Taylor agreed right away and she and the Russian chick started us off by taking off their shirts so they were only wearing bras from the waist up. That way it was fair because we were all wearing the same amount of clothing. One top, one pair of shoes and socks, one pair of pants and one pair of underwear, so four items in all, meaning four rounds until someone would be naked.” A couple of low whistles and hoots came from the crowd, but Aidan was too involved to notice. “One of the other three guys was a chicken shit and disappeared around the time he would have had to lose his pants,” the story was building towards something naughty now, but other than the growing hush, it didn’t seem at all abnormal for Liam to continue telling his penthouse-style tale in the middle of a bar. “After that we were all in, round after round, watching as the girls lost item after item. What nobody ever tells you about playing strip poker with hot teen tits is how hard it is to win once they are out for everyone to see. Suddenly one of the four of us guys, my buddy Ian from class, was naked, and Tony, his roommate Conrad and I were down to just our undies before either of the girls had even lost their pants. Luckily Ian had a special talent that kept the girls distracted so we were able to beat them.” “What was it?” a girl behind Liam asked, in a whisper that hinted of excitement and apprehension. “He could flex his cock so that it worked the head in and out of the foreskin until it was hard,” for the first time during his tale, Liam lowered his voice as if it was finally about to get good. “While the girls giggled and watched in drunken awe, Tony and I were also mesmerized, but I pulled it together for one more round, knocking Tony and Conrad out of the game, and getting Taylor and the Russian into just their cotton panties. The girls oooh’d and ahhhh’d appreciatively when Tony’s uncut hairy Italian monster cock popped out semi-hard and Conrad’s fully hard shaved cut 7 incher almost shot when the Russian chick blew him a kiss, causing him to blush and stammer some excuse about needing to pee, which we all assumed meant he was going to go jerk off. “We all took shots before the final round, and fueled by teen hubris and vodka, Tony and Ian decided to distract the girls by stroking their cocks right there in the middle of the study lounge, which luckily had heavy curtains we’d pulled back to cover the floor to ceiling glass walls and door, long before the game began. Little did they know I was enjoying the show too, but I was still not out to them about being bi, so I tried my damnedest to focus on winning. “As it turns out,” Liam said, his voice resuming a jovial tone. “I didn’t need to worry. Seems both girls were so drunk that Ian was able to stack the deck so that I got a full house and each of them ended up with a three of a kind, just good enough for them to bet it all and lose to my superior hand. As they each peeled off their panties, all three of us were hard as rocks, so it surprised me that I felt the urge to piss at that moment.” “While Tony began suggesting one more round with more interesting consequences,” dropping again, Liam’s voice was now almost a growl. “I dashed to the bathroom across the hall in nothing but a pair of white hanes briefs, stretched to the limit by my hard cock. I almost ran into Conrad dashing back from the bathroom, and I was pleasantly surprised to see him also in just a pair of undies, but carrying some rubbers as well. “As we walked back in the lounge, Ian had wasted no time, and had Taylor laid back across the top of the sofa in the corner, writhing in pleasure as he ate her pussy, while Tony had the russian chick on her knees and was feeding her his dick. Conrad went over and tossed the condoms on the couch next to Taylor while I moved behind the Russian and fingered her tight twat. Tony and I took turns on either end of her for awhile while Conrad and Ian had Taylor, first on her back, then doggie over the arm of the couch. “Somewhere between my first orgasm on the Russian chick’s face and my second one up her ass, I watched as we all took turns on both Taylor and her, every hole, and we even finagled Taylor towards the end of the night so that Ian could fuck her ass while Tony and I double stuffed her pussy. At the end of the night, Taylor sat on the russian’s face and came from the expert finger and tongue work while we each shot a load all over her tits and face. Making it three loads for me, three for Ian, two for tony and Conrad, and who knows how many for the girls. When Tony and I went back to our hall to shower, we noticed the girls went back to Taylor’s room together, and they were still going at it a few hours later when Tony’s girlfriend showed up in his room to get away from the ‘screaming lesbians.’” The crowd was practically frozen, possibly expecting something with that perfect of a plot to keep going until somebody announced “and they all lived happily ever after.” Instead, some jack ass near the back of the room yelled “yeah right asshole, you wish!” and Liam just shrugged and let it go. Aidan was having a harder time letting it go, since he’d been unlucky at the bars for weeks now and was in desperate need of a pussy to pound. Looking around, he knew he was too hungry for it right that second, so he decided to take a minute and handle things personally. After trying the door to the john and discovering it locked with the sounds of some passionate fucking going on, Aidan stepped back to make his back into the club, when he noticed a door out onto a small enclosed patio where the chairs and tables from the larger patio upfront where stored at night. It was still too early for that and through the open door, he could hear what sounded like a grade a blowjob. Peeking around the door, his jaw almost hit the floor when he saw Liam getting his knob sucked by a gorgeous Latina twenty-something. Unable to help himself, he watched as Liam reached down, tugged at her tube top, and released her large, natural olive colored breasts from the tight fabric that had been their prison. Playing with them gently with one hand, he guided her head with the other while whispering words of encouragement. Aidan groaned as she went balls deep on what he could only imagine was a big cock. Liam and the Latina both heard his frustrated noise and turned from their job at hand to see who’d caught them. Smiling, Liam told the girl “he’s cool” and mover her back onto his cock, but not before she asked about aidan “can he join us?” Liam looked over at Aidan and nodded for the teen to come over and stand next to him. Horny as he was, he never even thought about what might happen standing next to a bi-guy. Instead he dashed over and fished his respectable 7 and a half inch dick from its cramped quarters, and began jerking it inches from the random girl’s face. He didn’t even flinch as Liam reached over and took over stroking for him. “There’s a little bit of the story I didn’t tell,” Liam leaned closer and whispered conspiratorily in Aidan’s ear while stroking the blonde boy’s cock. “After Tony and I went back to the dorm, we both went to take showers and between the booze and the high from the fucking, we were like two kids at Christmas, laughing and joking and just going nuts. We started playing grab ass, and I am not sure who got hard first but before we knew it, we were stroking each other’s cocks.” With the hand that was not on Aidan’s cock, he reached out and directed the Latina to start sucking aidan, eliciting moans of delight. Meanwhile he took Aidan’s hand and put it on his own hard cock and worked them together so Aidan began stroking on his own. “Fuck yeah, just like that.” Liam encouraged the straight boy before finishing the story. “Once we were sure we were all alone, we took turns eating each other’s dicks and working up closer and closer to cumming. Can you feel what it was like?” “Yeah.” Aidan looked up from the girl at his cock and locked eyes with his friend, whose dick he was now stroking on his own. “And when we were close to cumming,” Liam pushed the latino back onto her haunches and began stroking Aidan again. “We stood in the shower, touching each other, and stroking one another and sharing a kiss and it pushed us over the edge and we shot our loads all over each other. He went to his room with my cum on his abs and cock and I went to mine with his dripping down my crotch.” At the moment he finished, Liam leaned in and kissed Aidan softly on the mouth just as his free hand worked under the boy’s balls and pressed against the tight virgin asshole. They moaned together, then pulled apart and turned to the girl at their feet just in time to drench her in two HUGE loads of jizz like only two horny young guys can shoot. It probably ruined her outfit but neither guy cared as the last of their loads wept out onto her. Pulling away, Aidan felt a wave of guilt fill him. Liam seemed to know how Aidan was feeling and zipped up and hauled ass back inside, but not before turning to the girl and suggesting she go home with Aidan and spend the entire night getting her pussy fucked by him. She slowly stood and asked if she could and two minutes later they were almost running down the street to his apartment. After some cocktails and a quick smoke, they enjoyed his cock in her tail and a quick poke. Having discovered that having drinks and smoke at his place increased his chances of getting lucky, he made sure he remembered to keep a decent stash on hand just in case. When they finished round 4 or 5, he asked her if there was anything she wanted on hand for next time and she asked him if he was into tina. “What’s That?” he asked her, before sliding his dick into her well lubed cunt. She just smiled and mumbled something like “Ask your friend.” End of Part 1 attached are some of the pics that inspired me.

Part 4: showtime Recap: Abel was a good boy with no real ambition, but his boss at the local pool slowly transformed him into a go-getter with an amazing body. This attracted trouble, so after his girlfriend cheated on him with his best friend, he went to visit his old boss who is now a coach at a university. They spent the week ignoring their desires, but now they have been partying with some guys, and Abel thinks the coach might have seen him and the dealer jerking off together in the guest room upstairs. Right now he is happy to pretend it didn’t happen while the guys take turns posing and being judged by one another, to see if they agree on who is hottest. Now… Part 4: Westy looked amazing in the briefs that were at least one size too small for him. His hard cock pushed the crotch out as he flexed his large tan arms, and made his massive hairy pecs dance. Abel could feel himself getting hornier and hornier, but his cock was staying soft. When Westy sat down, each of the guys wrote his score out of ten on a scrap of paper and tossed it in a Ziploc marked “Westy” on the side. Next was Eddie. Abel had barely a chance to speak to Eddie before now, but seeing what the wrestling coach looked like in a pair of white calvin kleins made him much more motivated. With dark hair, olive skin, a goatee and a dusting of hair across his chest and down towards his crotch, he personified masculine energy. At first he kept his back to the others, posing and flexing his back, legs and butt, which almost burst from the undies he borrowed from Mike, even though the two men were the same height. Abe was almost drool over the round ass, picturing his cock sliding between the cheeks and piercing the hole, the same way he had with Lane when he took her anal virginity. He tried putting a female face on the body but only seemed to get a reaction from his cock when he went ahead and pictured Eddie instead. Still his cock wouldn’t get hard, even when Eddie turned around and everyone gasped at the clearly defined outline of what looked like a soda can, but was clearly his uncut cock. It wasn’t too long in its semi-hard state, but it definitely had enough length to be intimidating, especially combined with the girth! Third was Chris, and damn was the 19 year old swimmer gorgeous. As he flexed and posed, Abel was reminded of the statue of David, only David wasn’t stroking his hard cock in his BVDs for everyone to see. When Abel saw the brand of undies on the boy, not to mention how loose they were, it dawned on him that they were no pair of his. A jolt of hormones surged through him when it dawned on him that these were the same pair Westy had traded him for earlier that same evening, right after sucking the teen’s cock and promising to fuck his ass later. The realization got him so hot he was sure his cock would be at full attention, but uncrossing his legs, he found nothing but a flaccid cock and two extremely full balls. Now it was beginning to worry him that he wasn’t able to get it up at all. The word ‘impotent’ floated through his mind as Chris finished up, making him so distracted he missed the fact that Dirk, Westy and Eddie all took a squeeze of his dick before he sat down. Mike was about to go next, when Dirk’s phone went off and he announced that he had to run a few blocks down and make a sale to a friend but he’d be right back. Chris, who’d been his ride, was so drunk and tweaked there was no way he could drive, so Eddie kindly offered instead. As they got dressed, Abel followed Mike to the bar and pulled him quietly aside. After a few awkward attempts to broach the subject, they were interrupted by Eddie and Dirk promising to be right back, and making them all promise to wait until they returned before continuing the show. Everyone swore to hold off, but it was clear that Westy had something else in mind all together. As soon as they heard the front door shut, Abel again began to explain to a very confused Mike, when the Hairy football coach and the swimmer boy called over and asked if the hottub in the backyard was working. “What hottub?” Abel asked, totally clueless. He’d been at the house for nearly a week and as far as he could tell the only thing in the backyard was an old potting shed and some crudely made soccer nets. “It’s just past the shed,” Mike told him, before heading over to the other two guys. “Why don’t you guys go turn it on and get it going, Abel and I will get towels and grab some fresh drinks and meet u out there in a few.” “Don’t come out too quick,” Westy called back to them as he led the inebriated college boy up the stairs and outside. “It will take a while to heat up.” “Lemme guess,” Mike said, not even pretending to do what he promised. Instead he grabbed a couple cups from the bar, mixed three liquids in each and motioned for Abel to follow him upstairs as he continued talking. “You’re freaking out cause you were hard as a rock before when you didn’t want to be, and now your dick won’t grow at all no matter what right?” “Uh, no, man I don’t—know…yeah I guess,” Abel gave in and admitted his mentor was right. How the blonde athletic man-god could possibly know what he was avoiding coming out and saying, was beyond the teen, but he didn’t question Mike’s knowledge anymore, he was finally coming to accept it as fact and move on. “No big deal man,” handing Abel one of the cups as they ascended to the second floor, Mike clearly wanted his bud to drink up, which seemed contrary to getting it up, but the younger male did as instructed and began taking swallows from the solo cup. “Happens to the best of us when we do Tina. Some dudes call it Tina dick. Wouldn’t be a big deal if you were just planning on hanging out with some dudes tonight, but you’re worried you’ll look puny when we resume the contest once Dirk and Eddie get back, am I right?” “What can I do Mike?” Abel asked his good friend, sometime mentor, and new party buddy with such sincerity that the blonde college professor almost felt bad about what he was about to do…Almost. “Two options dude,” Followed by the innocent teen boy, Mike explained what he could do as they walked into Mike’s bedroom through to the bathroom door. He unlocked it as he continued to explain. “One, you drop out of the contest unless you can jerk yourself hard in the next few minutes.” “I tried and it won’t work! Plus if I drop out the other guys will think I am fucking pussy.” Abel was more adamant that Mike had ever seen him before. “Listen to number two and you can see if it is worth trying. Being a fucking pussy might be preferable.” Mike looked at his pal and waited for the boy to calm down enough to nod okay. “The second option is a little blue pill and some focused pressure point massage that will relax the area and bring the blood in.” “Little blue…you mean a hard-on pill?” Abe’s eyes went wide at the thought. “Yeah, but it won’t work alone.” Mike hadn’t been sure he would try this until just a few minutes ago. Usually he did this with girls he partied with, but for some reason he felt the need to use the line on Abel too. “we’ll have to make your prostate relaxed by massaging it with something while you jack off. I’ve done it a couple times with the shower wand over there and it always makes me hard again.” “Prostate massage,” this stopped the boy dead in his tracks. As much as he didn’t want the other dudes to think he was a fucking pussy, it was preferable to being fucked like one, even if it was by a medal wand about the size of an uncooked hot dog. “It’s up to you,” Mike said, turning on the water in the shower, which Abel now realized was actually four shower heads. Looking around, he took in the fact that the “master bedroom” was connected not to your standard master bath, but to what looked like a small locker room. Back by the door was a row of three sinks, followed by a toilet that at one point had probably been in a stall but was now enclosed in a cozy closet-like enclosure for more privacy. Next there was a small wall troff before the break in the tile opened into the shower area, which was none too big but had four shower heads and an opening on the other side which showed a wood bench and some lockers which were repainted and labed with words like “towels” “toilet supplies” “plumbing” “cleaning supplies” etc. “If you decide to back down, I will tell the guys you felt ill and they never need to know.” “Uh thanks….What the hell is this place?” Abel asked, ignoring the fact he still had his shorts and briefs on and walking through the shower spray to check out the other side. “Oh, I told you this was the old hq for the foreign student alliance?” Abel nodded yes, continuing to look around the other end, where there was a professional scale for athletes, and a small wood room that Abel assumed was a sauna. “Before it was an alliance, they tried to make it into a full fledged frat, so this was the bathroom for the three bedrooms on this floor that could house 6 guys each in bunk beds. That door beyond the sauna leads out to my office.” “This is crazy man, all of it.” Abel sat on the bench and squeezed some water from his bball shorts, wondering what he should do. “Can I think about it for a little while?” “Don’t take too long,” Mike said, trying to hide his disappointment. “I’m gonna leave the Viagra on the counter over here, with some soap that you can use to lube up the wand if you want. Meantime, I’ll take the towels out to the other guys. I know you’ll make the brave decision, whatever it is. That’s still what I admire most about you.” As Mike laid out the pill and the soap, Abel finished his drink and watched the handsome man take some towels and head out. He couldn’t tell if it was the booze or the tina or what, but seeing the round, bronze ass walking away in a slightly damp pair of calvin kleins stirred a desire in Abel. Not a sexual desire, but one to please the man who’d done so much for him. Standing up, he walked over to the counter, put the pill in his mouth and downed the rest of his drink. His hands were shaking as he pulled off his clothes, and willed his cock to get hard with no luck. A minute or two of futile stroking passed before he gave in, grabbed the soap and stepped under the water. He cleaned himself thoroughly from head to toe but he decided he’d better get down to business when he felt the alcohol from his last drink kick in. The world got slightly fuzzy as he rubbed soap up and down the metal shaft in his hand, and the sensation took him back the bedroom, when he’d seen and touched his first pierced dick. Come to think of it, it was the first dick other than his own that he ever touched. But the first man cock he’d ever seen was still Mike’s. He closed his eyes and recalled Mike’s perfect body that first day in the pool locker room. Probing the metal wand between his spread ass cheeks, he bent over until he felt the end of it rub across his butt hole. He pictured Lane, hoping it would make it easier, but as the wand slid in, his mind wandered back to Mike and that first encounter. He grimaced through the first few inches, but then began swirling the end around, hoping to hit the prostate as he imagined it should be easy to find. Minutes passed and the wand was now all the way inside him and still he couldn’t figure out where it would do the trick. Squeezing the tube that connected it to the wall faucet he accidentally hit the button on it and his eyes rocketed open as some water did the same thing, but through the wand and into his ass. Pulling on the wand was doing no good, since his ass gripped down hard at the shock, and had the release firmly stuck between his cheeks. As he felt his belly begin to swell, he dawned on the idea that he could just turn off the water, and he quickly turned both knobs until the water stopped. Once his butt relaxed, the wand came out on its own, and Abel danced over to the toilet and released the liquid from his ass. Mortified, he returned to the shower and turned it back on so he could clean himself off, and was shocked when he looked down and his cock was semi-hard. Closing his eyes under the shower, he stroked and let any image he could find float through his consciousness. Before long he was settled on the image of westy swallowing Chris’ cock from earlier, but the faces kept changing to fit him into the scenario. As hot as the image was, his cock wasn’t responding, so Abel took a deep breath, turned the wand on low water pressure and inserted just the tip. His cock responded slowly, but soon he felt the need to return to the toilet and had to release the wand, this time without turning off the water, and ran back to the john. Had he looked at his ass, he might have realized it was now pristine, but he was too busy running back to the shower to try again. So busy in fact, that he almost knocked Mike over on the way in. “Whoa bro, you okay?” Mike helped Abel to his feet and walked him over to the bench by the locker storage. “Guess you decided to try the wand, how’d it work?” “I fucked it up Mike,” Abe laid his head back and covered his face with the towel Mike handed him. One leg on either side of the bench, he looked helpless and naïve, just like the day the two of them met. “I cant find my…thing down there to get me hard. Instead I ended up giving myself an enema accidentally and shot lake Michigan up my ass before I turned it off. I better bow out bro.” Abe’s description had them both chuckling, which turned into full on laughter when Mike tossed in a high pitched laugh followed by “wipeout.” Once the laughter subsided, Mike had straddled the bench as well and was running his hands up and down Abel’s thighs. “I think you just need a little help. Do you trust me?” Mike’s voice was soft and deep now, like when he was whispering team strategies at the meets. Abel wanted to sit up and interact with him, but he was finally relaxed, and he was so high and the thigh massage felt so good, that all he could do was keep the towel over his face and sigh. “Good, don’t move.” Abel heard Mike walk over to the door and turn the lock, then the sound of something being taken from one of the lockers and a light switch being turned off. Suddenly Mike was back on the bench, sliding his own thighs under Abel’s and spreading them up and apart enough that a rush of air blew across the boy’s hole. He sucked in some air when a cool sensation hit his asshole, but relaxed and exhaled as he felt something spreading lube around the hole, working it until something the size of the wand, but warm and soft, pierced Abel’s ass and sunk in a few inches. The towel lifted away and Abel saw that all but the light over this sink was out, and Mike was holding out a tina pipe and torch to him, telling him to take a huge hit. Turning his head to the side, since he couldn’t sit up, Abel melted the rocks in the pipe and sucked in as much smoke as he could until he felt like he’d explode. Unable to breathe in more, he exhaled and began to couch, making his hole spasm, allowing another object like the last one to join inside his ass, and even a third one by the time his coughing stopped. He laid his head back and closed his eyes, catching his breathe, when the objects in his ass bent up and started thrusting slowly back and forth, hitting something on each in and out that sent electric shocks up Abel’s spine. The tina began to wake him up some more, and when he got enough strength to tighten his abs and sit up a little he was shocked to see Mike stroking his thick hard penis in one hand while three of his fingers on the other hand were fucking Abel’s ass. “stop Mike, don’t” Abel began to pull away, but he had no leverage in the position he was in. All he could do is work his abs and try to push off the ground with his arms, which were just long enough to reach, but slide, on the wet tile floor under the bench. Turning to move his arms across his body, he stopped in mid motion when Mike stopped stroking his own dick and began stroking Abel’s instead. The teen’s cock was rapidly hardening and it took only three strokes for it to finally get hard. Giving in physically, Abel began to moan and grunt in between feeble objections. “Time’s up Abel,” The blonde man stopped stroking his young prey and bent his cock down to where his fingers were sliding free from the virgin ass. “I know this is wrong, but I don’t give a fuck. I can’t help what I’m about to do, so you might as well try and enjoy it.” With that final warning, Mike pressed forward with his strong thighs and pulled Abel’s butt back against him. A soft scream erupted from the mouth of the man being penetrated, but quickly his mouth was covered by the mouth of the man raping him. Mike thrust his cock into the sweet, tight ass, and thrust his tongue into the sweet pretty mouth, filling both with no mercy or regret. Abel’s arms pushed with all the strength he could muster, trying to dislodge the Adonis inside him, until the long thick cut dick hit something in Abel and he whimpered and pulled the man closer. “I knew you’d be this good Abel.” The blonde said as he pulled back to an upright seated position, and began banging the ass harder. “I’ve only done this with a few guys, and all of them were homos or at least bi, but somehow I knew I could have you, because I made you. If anyone should get to feel my dick mark them as my territory, it should be you. You chose this the day you chose me over Will back at the pool, and now you’re getting what you deserve.” Abel listened and grunted, trying his damnedest not to reach out and stroke his dick while his mentor raped his ass. He was horrified and horny. Disgusted and delighted. Repulsed but ravenous. His mind was screaming for him to stop, but his body was begging for it never to end. This was as good as anytime with Lane, even as good as the first time, when he felt complete finally after years of aching for something only she could give him. He understood why he hadn’t cheated or messed around with anyone else. It was because he needed someone who would fill a need in him. The need to be seen as worthy, wanted and wicked. Mike was the first person who’d ever made him feel like he could be more, so it seemed only fair that he give more of himself to Mike. “Am I everything you imagined?” Abel was surprised at the sound of his own voice. His hands clawed at Mike’s arms and back as he asked the questions. “Am I as perfect as you wanted me to be? After I did all of this for you, have I become the perfect protégé in every way?” “Fuck yes you have Abel.” Mike was pounding harder now and Abel’s legs were locked around his waist. “I owe everything to you,” Abel was bent practically in half now as Mike stood and pressed his legs back toward his head and fucked him balls deep, in and out, all the way on every stroke. “Everything I’ve done, everything I can do, you gave to me. My confidence, my body, my mind. So it’s all yours. Take it all. Use me for anything and everything you want, and it still won’t be enough to repay you.” “You mean it? You’re mine whenever and where ever I want you?” “Like you said, you made me, so I’m yours to do with as you please.” “You want this” “I want to make you happy” “You’re going to make me cum” “I need anything you can give.” “I’m gonna give you a load of cum up your ass Abel.” “Thank you Mike” “Im getting close…” “Thank you.” “I’m—fuck—I’m fucking gonna….gonna fucking CUM! I’m CUMMING!” Abel felt nothing but a deep need to take every iota of energy Mike was giving him. Everything Mike had given him before allowed him to go from being nobody to having everything, and now he was giving Mike everything he had to be the man Mike wanted him to be. As Mike’s hand reached out and stroked the teen’s cock, Abel got another thing from his mentor, the best orgasm of his life. He covered them both in his cum while Mike coated his insides in it. When Abel came to, he was alone on the wood bench in only his briefs. Walking over to the door, he wondered if he dreamt the whole thing until he saw the message in the glass door on the sauna: “I’ve given you the last thing you’ll need to win!” Reaching back, Abel felt the warm wet cum leaking into the seat of his briefs and reached to put on his shorts. At the last second he stopped, smiled and headed down the stairs to meet the rest of the guys. He was guaranteed to win the competition now that he knew what he was capable of. Only question is who would be the first to fuck him once he’d won? Should there be a Part 5??

https://breeding.zone/topic/33372-abel-bodied-boy-the-complete-saga/ here is the entire thing under one heading, enjoy!

check out the new complete saga at https://breeding.zone/topic/33372-abel-bodied-boy-the-complete-saga/

Abel bodied boy part 3: Mostly Willing and Abel Here’s a recap and character description for anyone who needs it. Characters: Abel aka Abe: 5’11” brown hair, hazel eyes, ripped smooth straight swimming dude with an 8.5 inch uncut dick. Former loser/average-Joe turned high school swim team super star after a summer spent lifeguarding (and becoming buff) under the tutelage of Mike. Abe spent most of senior year dating a girl he’s loved for years, but was heartbroken when she admitted she wanted to break up after graduation and then cheated on him with her ex. Upset and humiliated, he ran off to spend a week with Mike, which has culminated in a guys’ night complete with drinks, porn, parTying and Abe witnessing two of the guys engaged in gay sex. Mike: 5’9” blonde, blue eyes, muscular shaved body-building college prof/athletic coach with a thick 7.5 inch cut cock. Worked with Abe at the pool while finishing grad school, becoming a good friend and motivation to him in the process. Moved cross-country to take his first coaching job at a prestigious university and invited Abe to come visit after hearing how he got his heart broken. Hosting a party with some friends, and introduced Abe to his first hard drugs. He just witnessed the same thing Abe did and seems unphased… Chris: 6’1” Buzzed black hair, blue eyes, shaved college swimmer with the body to match and 8 inches of uncut meat. Abe spent the week shadow Chris to his classes and hanging with him. Chris helped organize the party and doesn’t know that Mike and Abe just saw him get sucked off by another party guest, Westy, and promised Westy he would take it up the ass from him later! Dirk: 6’4” Buzzed brown hair, brown eyes, slim, tattooed, wiry, white-trash drug dealer with serious abs, dark treasure trail but hasn’t revealed his cock yet. Came with Chris to the party and provided the tina and other party favors. Assistant Football Coach Kiernan “Westy” West: 6’2” brown curly hair, green eyes, firm muscular built body of an athlete, with curly chest hair, sweet bubble butt and 7 thick cut inches. Westy just sucked off Chris in the basement bathroom and showed off an impressive bulge, promising to use it on Chris’ ass later. Assistant Wrestling Coach Cody “Eddie” Edwards” 5’9” wavy black hair, olive skin, dark eyes, fuzzy muscular body, awesome smile, and who knows what else… Eddie has been enjoying the party so far and has no idea what his best friend, Westy, just got caught doing in the bathroom. Now where were we? Ah yes… Realizing Westy was about to discover him, Abel panicked at the thought of Chris and Westy finding out he watched them screwing around. Diving over to the door, he whipped it open and stood behind it as the furry coach went out, followed momentarily by the boy he just threatened to rape. Waiting a moment before stepping out, Abel's cock was still hard and now it was leaking copiously onto his abs, tucked up under his jockstrap waistband, reaching almost to his belly button. Shutting the door softly, he turned around and almost shit himself to see Mike sitting on the couch, loading another bowl. "So you caught the Chris and Westy show," Mike said, with no more emotion than if he'd been discussing a baseball game. "what did you think?" Now Part 3 “I…um…” Abe sputtered and turned bright red. He willed his hard on to go away, and figured the embarrassment would do it, but no such luck. It continued to pulse harder against his abs as he tried desperately to find some excuse why he’d been watching two guys go at it in the bathroom. Instead he found himself mesmerized by Mike’s wide tan pecs and bulging arms as they worked to put the tina in the pipe. “Calm down Abel,” the blonde god laughed and patted the couch next to him, before pulling out the torch and starting to melt the pipe’s contents. “If you’re gonna get freaked out everytime somebody sneaks off to fuck around tonight, you might as well go back home right now.” “You serious?” Slowly sinking next to his friend/idol, Abe’s incredulity was the only thing that gave away his inexperience and age. Waiting for the answer as Mike took a hit off the glass bubble, Abe couldn’t help but wonder if maybe he was in over his head and should do as the more experienced guy suggested. “Yeah, but don’t sweat it Abe. Just take a hit,” Mike handed him the pipe and torch, exhaling his own huge cloud as he explained. “and keep an open mind. Guys will be guys, and sometimes, when there isn’t any pussy around, they will do stuff you’d never expect. Desperate high times call for desperate low measures.” The two of them shared a laugh at Mike’s joke and Abe felt himself worrying less and less as they continued to pass the pipe between them. Before long, he’d forgotten to be afraid and was asking dirty questions about what Mike had seen guys do when they were on this stuff and how far would they go when they had no girls around. “You’ll be amazed,” Mike lamented before taking a shotgun hit from Abe’s mouth, brushing his pink lips against the teen’s mouth as he did it, then exhaling back to the boy with another brush past. “This shit makes men wicked horny for any warm body I meet.” “Any warm body YOU meet,” Abe repeated the coach’s words, to be sure he heard right. “You mean you’ve-“ “Not me specifically,” Mike quickly corrected the boy. “I just mean these clouds cloud your judgement and anyone can end up doing something you don’t expect.” They sat only a few inches apart and looked at each other. Abe’s head was spinning, sweat rolled down both their bare torsos and he was aware once again that his cock was hardening in his jock. The only sound he could hear was his own heart beat as the two of them leaned in towards each other. Moments, perhaps only a second before they were close enough for their lips to meet, they jumped apart when Chris’ voice called out for Mike to “come judge the contest.” Caring little about what Chris was asking, both guys hopped up and collected themselves before heading back into the main room to see what the swimmer jock wanted. It was perfect timing as Chris was just a few steps from coming into the room to look for them. “Westy and Eddy are fucking around, doing a “pose” off, and they want to have a contest to see who has the hottest bod.” Chris informed them, oblivious to what he’d almost walked in on. “so we need you guys to come judge.” “Screw judging,” Mike responded, leading Chris and Abe over to the couches and tossing Dirk the pipe to reload while he talked. “It wouldn’t be a fair fight without me competing.” Chris, Eddy and Dirk all chimed in with an “ooooohhh” signifying the fact they were being burned by the buff young blonde coach, but they couldn’t seem to do it with a straight face. The laughter was dying down as Dirk suggested he and Abe would judge, which got some approving responses until Abe’s voice broke above the din. “What about me?” asked the high school swim god. “What about you?” Westy replied, stretching his arms in preparation for the contest. “I wanna compete too,” Abe’s response silenced the other guys for a second before Mike walked over to him and clapped a hand on his back and chuckled. “Fine,” the host said, squeezing his teen protégé’s shoulder. “We can all compete and we can all judge.” Abe couldn’t believe he’d been so brazen to suggest he might have a chance at competing in anything with these fully developed models of muscular perfection. Even Dirk, the skinniest of the group, possessed abs with more ridges than most mountain ranges. If Abe had any chance of saving face, he knew he’d need something a lot more flashy than his b-ball shorts to show off in. He considered dropping his pants and posing in his jock, but then he knew his big round ass would be on display and might lower his chances of doing well. The problem seemed to solve itself when Dirk began bitching about how unfair it was that Chris could show off in the speedos, while he was stuck in a pair of plaid boxers and his board shorts. The color drained from Chris and Westy, and Abe suddenly remembered that they’d switched undies back in the bathroom when Westy sucked Chris off. If they dropped their shorts, everyone would know they’d been fucking around. Abe smirked and looked over to Mike who shared a look with him that said ‘I know what you’re thinking’ causing the two of them to laugh. Eddy and Dirk seemed confused by their outburst, but Chris and Westy were suddenly sharing looks that seemed to share a fear that maybe the laughter was at them…which it was. Taking pity, Mike offered a solution. “How about this?” He said, standing up with a freshly loaded bowl and handing it to Abe to hit so he would stop laughing. “I have some new calvin klein tighty whiteys upstairs in my room, we can each wear a pair of those.” “Still not even odds bro,” Dirk chimed in. “I got a lot smaller waist than you old ass mutha fuckers. Chris n’ Abel and I’ll be swimmin in that shit!” “I got a few clean pairs in my suitcase,” Abe said before realizing what he was offering. True he was not as skinny as Dirk, but he was a lot closer around the waist than Mike, Eddy and Westy. “Sounds good to me bro,” Chris chimmed in, desperate for any option that wouldn’t involve him having to show himself in Westy’s oversized briefs, with a combination of their jizz spotted in the crotch. “Sweet,” Mike said, hopping into coach mode and ending the debate. “Abel, go with Dirk and show him where yours are, then grab the unopened pack from the bag near my bed, I’ll change the lighting and you three can refill the pipes. When everyone gets back we can each take a second between turns to step into the john and change, cool? Go to it!” -- Taking two steps at a time, Dirk chatted about what a chill pad Mike had, and held a conversation about how good the tina was with himself. Abe just went along as tour guide and it was a good thing, since he was preoccupied with thoughts of Chris and Dirk in his underwear all the way up. “---dontcha think bro?” Abe caught the end of whatever question Dirk was asking as they turned the corner into the guest room/gym where Abe was staying while in Mike’s house. Before he could ask Dirk to repeat himself, the dealer interrupted him with some more one-sided chatting. “Damn dude, check out the mirrors in this place. Oh shit and the work out shit too! Mike is one kinky mutha fucker! Bet he lays on this weight bench and lifts naked! Pro’ly doesn’t have Looks like it was made for porn!” Dirk pulled his boxers and shorts down so his ass was hanging out, and mounted the bench and began humping it. In spite of his tweaked state, Abe laughed and enjoyed the other boy’s antics. Once he’d gotten a laugh, Dirk hopped back up, but left his shorts and boxers pushed down his butt cheeks, holding them up in front with one hand and readjusting his ball cap with the other. “So where are these lil boy undies o’ yours man?” Dirk said, kicking off his shoes and hopping onto the bed. Abe was offended by the implication that his briefs were for little boys, so he pulled them out and tossed a pair on Dirk’s face. The dealer flung them back and the two of them traded the white cotton underwear a few times before Abe defended them. “Nothing little about what goes in these dick!” Abe said grabbing his crotch, trying to seem tough and manly. “Prove it Marky Mark” Dirk’s insult made little sense until Abe caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror and started laughing again. “Fuck you dude,” Abe shot back. “At least I’m not Eminem’s retarded cousin, skittles.” Both guys cracked up at that, but suddenly Dirk was on his feet next to Abe, with his outstretched hand pushing a pair of briefs in Abe’s chest. “Seriously, show me how butch you look in your panties.” Dirk stopped laughing and gave Abe a look that he recognized from the showers with the swim team There is was used as a taunt. An unspoken dare by some cocky dude who wanted the other dude to drop his speedos or run out crying. Either way it was a win for the daring party, but rarely turned out well for the dared. After all, even the most hung guys are tiny after two hours in an ice cold pool with their junk plastered to their hips in spandex. This time however, Abe was confident that his cock, which had been hard until only a few minutes before, would be ready to prove its worth. “Fine,” turning around, Abe pulled down his shorts and jock and stepped out of them, before realizing Dirk could see everything in the mirror. Undaunted, he turned to face the boy, who he now realized was probably only 2 or 3 years older than him, and slowly donned the white briefs. “Not bad A,” Dirk reached out and squeezed Abe’s crotch, but the teen controlled his urge to jump away and let the older teen have a feel. “Not bad at all. Got another for me?” Abe turned around and pulled another pair from the pocket on his suitcase, and handed back to dirk just as he was stepping out of his own undies and shorts. Standing up straight, Dirk had almost 6 inches on Abe, made all the more obvious with how close they were standing. Still that was nothing compared to the difference in their cocks. “Fuck man, you’re…huge,” Abe blurted out. “Heh, yeah.” Dirk shrugged, took the briefs from Abel’s hand and stepped into them, keeping eyes on the boy the while time. “Gets about 9 and half hard, but hits ten when it gets a tight pussy for the first time.” “Did it hurt?” Abe asked, referring to the piercing just underneath the head. “Nah man,” Dirk said, shrugging, and tucking the cock head away, but leaving his hand on it, so stroke a few times before pulling away. “Just sore for a couple days and hurt like a bitch first time it got hard, but since then it is awesome. Makes all the bitches cum. Wanna feel?” Abel was suddenly back in the real world and stepped away, realizing he was getting hard while they had been watching each other. “go ahead dude, don’t be shy.” Dirk wasn’t letting Abel leave. He grabbed the teenager by the wrist and thrust his hand into his own hardening cock. On instinct, Abel began palming it, helping it get bigger, and bigger. “You weren’t lying Dirk, you’re at least 9 inches.” Hearing Abe talking about the cock in his hand, Dirk released the grip on his wrist, knowing Abe wasn’t gonna run now that he had a cock in his hand. Dirk reached over and returned the favor, until both of them were hard and leaking in their briefs. Dirk leaned in and tried to kiss Abe, who turned his head to the side at the last second. The drug dealer always got what he wanted, so he grabbed the boys face and turned it back to his but they both jumped apart when a voice called up the stairs and told them to hurry up. Dashing to grab their shorts and pull them on over the briefs, they ran out so fast that Abe had to stop half way down the stairs and go back for another pair for Chris, and the unopened pack for the three muscly dudes. Holding the plastic wrapped briefs in his hand, he noticed something on the floor next to the bed, and realized it was Mike discarded jockstrap from their work out before. There was no way Mike could have changed before the other guys arrived, which meant he’d either shimmied out of it when Chris was with him in the other room, putting on the speedos or…Abe picked the jock up, it was still warm. He felt his stomach rising up. Mike must have been the voice they heard, and he must have yelled for them after he’d come upstairs and stripped off the jock. Abel stepped back into the hall and looked down to the door where he was staying. If mike had even glanced slightly that direction, he could have seen the entire production between Abe and Dirk. Descending the stairs, he dreaded the moment he’d have to face the rest of the party, sure that they would all be calling him a fag. Taking a deep breath before heading through the basement door, he reminded himself that Mike said nothing about Westy and Chris, and told himself that he knew they were closer friends than Mike and some guy from his team or a new co-worker. Still he broke a sweat, and it wasn’t just because the temperature in the basement was at least five degrees warmer than the rest of the house. As it turned out, Mike seemed oblivious and was more concerned with who would go first than what he maybe saw. Looking into his eyes as he hand Mike the briefs, Abel caught no sign or hint at anything other than his friend’s regular glance. It made him feel warm when their hands touched as they exchanged the package, and the smile from the blonde made his stomach go from nervous to tingly in no time. Worried he was getting hard again, he was surprised to find he was soft for the first time all night. He took a couple hits off the pipe as Westy went into the other room to change and everyone got seated, and thanked his lucky stars that his dick was finally under control. Part 4 very soon!

Alright guys, sorry for all the confusion, but here it is, in its entirety, from start to finish. Be aware that Part 1 only hints at anything gay, but part two includes straight sex, gay sex, drug use, and all sorts of other nasty ideas that will come to fruition in part 3 so keep reading!!! "Abel" Bodied Boy Part 1: From Nobody Special to Nobody Better Abel or Abe as he preferred to be called, was not known for much. He’d spent most of his time on this planet getting by, much like any other teen boy his age. Average was the word most commonly used to describe him: average grades, average home life, average family, average intelligence, average athletic ability, average interests, average looks, etc. Without any significant talents or faults to set him apart, he ended up floating squarely in the middle of his pack of peers, where he got along fine and didn’t make waves…or friends. Those of his school mates who even knew who he was had very little to say about or to him, which suited him fine. Not even noticeable enough to be bullied, Abe enjoyed the anonymity of his status with what few friends he had. For many years Abe split his time between being alone and hanging out with the two people he called his friends, his neighbor Will and the girl down the street, Lane. In all likelihood, the three of them would never have known each other were it not for their proximity and the fact they were all in the same year in school. Once Abe moved into the middle house on the cul de sac it was only a matter of time until he was forced to interact with the only two kids in the housing development. Sure enough, he boarded the bus a few weeks later and sat across from the boy he’d seen outside in the backyard next to his, and they were soon joined by the shy girl from the end of the block. 7 years later they were still bus buddies, only now they knew everything about each other. With summer coming, Abe and Will had gotten jobs at the local pool life guarding, and Lane would be leaving for 8 weeks to visit her Dad in Ohio. Nobody seemed too sad when they were separated, and besides a few random text messages and emails, they didn’t keep in touch. Assuming this year would be exactly like the last two, Abe and Will walked to work the first day with barely a word between them, instead listening to music on their respective devices. Once they were inside the lockerroom it became all to clear how wrong they were. “Suit up guys, and meet me on deck for lifeguard certification tests,” Mike, The new manager of the pool was an eager college guy from the nearby university with grandiose ideas about what his staff could do with some focus and pressure. Abe was not looking forward to losing the cushy gig he’d gotten used to, but he knew he was too late to find another gig for the season, so he pulled up his trunks, shuffled out onto the hot concrete deck and stood up straight, pretending to be interested in what the boss was about to say. “This year we’ll be looking for more than just the requirement,” the 5’9” blonde muscular manager said with enthusiasm. “We’ll be looking for folks that go the extra mile and take this job seriously. Some of you will not have the drive to do what it takes to go the distance, but a few of you might find something unexpected lurking inside you, pushing you further that you knew you could go. It’s my hope to turn those few people into leaders, and together we can lead each other to something amazing.” Will rolled his eyes at Abe and a couple of the other teens obviously felt the same way, Still Abe was desperate to make some money this summer, so he ignored them and tuned in to what Mike was asking of each of them. It seemed simple enough, just some extra laps before and after work, a few hours a week in the attached rec center to build strength on the weight machines, and participation in some activities outside of their normal work hours where they’d be able to learn new skills and take part in teamwork activities. At the end of the summer, if each of them took on Mike’s challenge, he promised that they’d each qualify for their certifications in snorkeling, first aid, and scuba-diving. On the way home from work, tired and wet from the added laps, Will bitched about how much he hated the new manager and everything he had in mind for them. “Who does this asshole think he is? He thinks ‘cause he has three years of college under his speedo that he can make us do this shit and get away with it? I don’t think so. If he tries to make us do it again tomorrow, I say we quit;” Will proposed. He was so fired up that he didn’t notice Abe’s face. The furrowed brow and squint in his eye would have given away the fact the Abe was torn, but Will was so used to having his buddy agree with everything he said, that he didn’t even look. Back at their houses, Will said goodnight and disappeared inside while Abe sat on his lawn and took a folder from his bag. Inside was some of the papers that Mike had laid out on the counter before they left, detailing the different parts of his plan for the teens. Whether or not he was on board with all of it would depend on what he could foresee being a part of it, but that wasn’t his only reason to sit outside and review the facts. The truth was Abe’s mom had started seeing a man a year ago, and Abe wasn’t a fan. Much like everyone else he knew, Abe’s mom’s boyfriend ignored him most of the time. This would have been fine except there was only one person in the world who always put Abe first, and that was his mom, Millie. Around when school ended, Millie informed her son that the new guy would be moving in with them at the end of the month, and before Abe knew what was happening, the boyfriend was trying to befriend him. Suddenly Abe’s home-life consisted of forced interaction or wrestling for attention with Rich, a junior partner at the firm where Millie was a paralegal. The guy was probably not bad, but Abe had gotten used to being the only man in his house and now he was finding any and every excuse to avoid the ‘happy couple.’ Still, this plan of Mike’s seemed to require a lot of hard work and determination; two things Abe avoided if possible. As the sun dropped behind the trees, Abe decided it was time to suck it up and head inside to face his mom and the new guy. The door wasn’t even shut when Rich called out to Abe, asking him where he’d been and why he hadn’t called to let them know he was going to be home late. Shuddering Abe ignored the substitute dad routine and snuck up the stairs to find his mom. Alas she was snuggled under a blanket with Rich watching TV, so he made a few half-hearted apologies for not calling and went to the kitchen to grab some food. When Abe heard Rich yell something after him that sounded like a promise to talk more later, the teen made up his mind to spend as few seconds under the same roof as Rich that he possibly could, even if it meant becoming the best employee Mike had ever seen. Three days of extra laps and scheduled work outs later, Will had had enough. True to form, he tried to pull a coup when Mike was done handing out the schedules for the following week, telling his boss that none of the staff was going to take this abuse. Mike looked puzzled so Will explained that either he tone down the extra work or he’d be walking off the job, with most of the staff behind him. Of course neither of them knew who was really going to take part since the entire staff was literally lined up behind Will, waiting to receive the schedules. Not easily broken, Mike told Will he was disappointed but anyone who wasn’t willing to take part in the activities he had planned was welcome to leave. Both young men stood their ground for a second and waited for the other to crack before Will walked over, picked up his bag and began towards the door. Mike showed no reaction as three more staff members went to join him, leaving only five people standing before him. To Will’s surprise, Abe was one of the five remaining workers. Waiting at the door for his friend to join him, Abe kept his eyes forward, looking at Mike instead, until his friend got the message and went out the door, slamming it behind him. “That can’t have been easy for you Abel,” Mike said as he entered the room where Abe was showering. The younger man was startled and jumped at the sound of the older guy’s voice, but tried to seem cool about the whole thing, just shrugging and telling Mike to call him Abe. “Sorry, Abe. I just mean I know Will is your friend and I wanted to tell you I think it takes a lot of courage to choose to honor your commitments and take on something of this magnitude, especially when your friends want you to quit.” “I need the job Mike,” Abe muttered, very aware that he was naked in front of his boss…who also happened to be naked. Naked, buff and tan from head to toe, even on and around his balls, meaty cut cock and trimmed blonde bush. “Can’t afford to quit.” “Even so, I admire what you did,” Mike moved closer and slapped him on the back with one of his big hands. Trying not to stare, Abe waited until Mike had his eyes closed under the spray before turning and looking at the built body of his boss. When he raised his gaze all the way up, he blushed to see Mike returning the favor. Turning away he mumbled an apology to the jock, expecting an angry rant but hearing laughter. “Don’t sweat it man. I work hard on my body to get people to stare. True, you’re not my usual target but I don’t blame ya dude. If I still looked like you, I’d be checking out the dudes I wanted to look like too. Luckily, if you show the same spirit all summer that you did today, and take part in all the voluntary work-out sessions, I can have you half way to buff by the end of the summer.” Disbelieving, Abe scoffed at the older man, but Mike assured him it was true before flexing an arm and telling him that “this monster gets me all the pussy I want.” That night Abe lay in his bed imagining what he would look like with abs and pecs and arms like Mike, and it made him laugh. Then he imagined some of the girls from the pool he’d seen leaving with Mike, and what it would be like to take his place with them. He laughed again but a little less than before. Finally he imagined himself being mounted by the hot blonde in the bikini from the swim team, sliding his long thin uncut meat into her imaginary cunt. He wasn’t laughing anymore as his hand fished his hard cock from his boxers and began stroking it. The last thought in his mind was his head on Mike’s body, as Lane dropped to her knees in front of him and began blowing him. Laying there with his stomach and chest drenched in boycum, he drifted to sleep with a smile on his face, but not before setting his alarm to make sure he’d be up in time to make the 6:30 workout on Mike’s schedule. Over the next 7 weeks, Abe discovered an unexplored passion. Where average used to be good enough, he found he now wanted more than that. Taking the opportunity Mike was offering him was only the first step towards becoming someone worth mentioning. Once he began taking part in a couple volunteer workout sessions, Abe found it harder and harder to hide out from Rich or sit in Will’s basement and play Halo for hours on end, so he started attending every session he could. No matter why he decided to dedicate himself, he was in completely after a few days, and his boss was only too happy to take it as far as Abe could go. Most of the time, it was only Abe and Mike in the gym before and after work, even on their days off. Soon Mike was providing his new protégé with protein powder and old copies of Men’s health so Abe could work out every spare second of the day. Abe watched as his long lanky form began to take shape, with defined abs, widening shoulders and pecs, steadily growing biceps, thighs and calves, and a tighter, rounder, higher pair of ass cheeks. With only one more day until Lane got back from her dad’s, Abe was proud to look in the mirror and see a stud staring back. He knew he needed a lot more muscle growth before he would be even close to the level of buff as his boss, but he no one could deny that ol’ Average Abe had been replaced with a head-turning, lip-lick-inducing, toned titan. Girls were becoming more and more talkative at the pool, but for some reason Abe only wanted Lana’s attention. That’s why he texted her to come join him at the pool as soon as she got back and was unpacked, not knowing she wasn’t coming alone. Heart pounding, Abe was posed and perspiring atop the lifeguards chair as Lane made her way over to him. Mike had obtained a new pair of trunks for him to wear that was a size smaller than before, and many guys and girls had commented on how great his ass and legs looked in it (they also noticed his bulge in them but no comments had been made yet). He was so excited to see the object of his lust that it took him a moment to realize she was pulling someone with her. Abe tried his damnedest not to look angry or hurt when he realized she was holding hands with Will, who he learned was her new boyfriend. Listening and biting the inside of his cheek, Abe smiled as Lane explained that Will had been texting her all summer since abe “abandoned” him to work out all the time, and the chatting had grown into something more over the last week or so. Turns out Lane had come home the night before, and stayed up with Will, lying on the porch, talking until the sun came up. Destroyed, but too proud now to show it, Abe spent the day with the girl he loved and his friend who had her instead. When school started back up, Mike and Abe decided to keep working out together, and Mike even offered some assistance to Abe with his classes if Abe agreed to join the swim team. Reluctant at first, Abe wondered if he could return to his old habits and be content with mediocrity. Unable to distract himself with his friends, since they were now an inseparable couple in love, or slack off at home, since Rich had doubled his efforts to be involved in Abe’s life; Abe found himself diving head first into school and his workout routine. Rich was so desperate to insert himself in some way that he spent a ridiculous amount of money and transformed the attic above the garage into a gym, with a plan to work out along side Abe and better get to know him. Like most middle aged men, Rich had no idea just how hard the teen liked to go when he worked out, and gave up taking part after two pitiful attempts. Now the gym was free for Abe (and Mike when he could get away from college) to use as often and as long as he wanted. By the time October tryouts came up, Abe was in the best shape yet and had no problem getting on the varsity team. It didn’t hurt that Mike agreed to be assistant coach. A few weeks of Mike’s heavy training and a new practice routine did more than anyone could have expected, leading Abe and his teammates to dominate at the first 3 swim meets of the season. Once Christmas break arrived, Abe was happily surprised to receive invites to parties and skitrips by half the guys on the team. When the next semester began, word was spreading that Abe was on a short list to be team captain the following year and would definitely be making all-state. Almost overnight, Abe was everyone’s best friend. Anyone who was anyone knew who Abe was and what he could do. Rumors even spread concerning his sexual prowess, even though he was still a virgin, too focused on school and the team to notice all the girls who wanted him. Mike was always telling him how far Abe could go when properly motivated, and once his SAT scores arrived, he began pushing the teen to apply to some colleges. College had always seemed impossible, but still Abe had saved all his money from birthday checks, Christmas Cards, life-guarding, mowing lawns, etc. Somehow he envisioned community college and a part time job was his future, but Mike told him to strive for more, just like before. By the end of the swimming season, scouts from schools all over the country had approached Abe and let it be known they were interested. When summer returned and he began receiving early acceptance letters and scholarship offers, he finally believed it might be true. Once he found out that Mike had taken a job coaching across the country the following year, he applied to that school and waited. Working harder than ever, he missed hearing about Will and Lane’s break up until it was all over the pool-gossip line. Abe had written off Lane many months ago, and figured she was out of his life for good until he got a text from her one day as he was working out. “Hey Abel,” Lane was the only one who called him that, including his mother. “wanna hang? Haven’t seen u in 4ever dude! I miss my stable abel!” “Sure, when?” he responded while wondering what brought this on. “In an hour or so? That enuf time 4 u 2 shower and change and come over?” Her text came back instantly and he pondered how she knew he needed a shower. “My window faces ur gym window.” She added, as if she read his mind and knew what he was thinking. “I didn’t mean 2 spy but I saw u and figured u might wanna hang.” “No worries, just need 2 remember 2 close the curtains if I change in here lol. CU in an hour.” He typed, trying to act cute and not dash to the window and look for her. “K, cu soon. P.S. U don’t have 2 close them all the way ” her last text made his dick jump. Had Lane been checking him out? Was that why she and Will broke up? Looking up from the phone and heading over to close the curtains, he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. Somehow, with all the homework, studying, working, working out, hanging with his teammates and spending time planning his future with Mike, he’d never realized he’d become exactly what Mike promised: a walking muscle god. He may not have been as buff as Mike, but his body was more defined, more toned for him to use in the pool. Pulling the curtains closed, he hooked his thumbs in his shorts and slid them and his jockstrap to the floor. His cock was hardening rapidly, so he discarded his weight gloves and took it in his hand. Jerking himself with one hand and fondling his muscles in the other, he honestly wasn’t sure if it was because he was about to see Lane or because he found himself to be so hot. An image of Mike’s nude body flashed before him and he smiled, proud that he was now in the same league as the man who’d taught him so much. Suddenly in the mood to show off, he took a pic of his chest, cock arms and legs with his phone, and sent it to Mike with the caption: “Results you promised, now u have competition bitch! lol” Wondering if he should open the window and show Lane what she was hinting at, he felt a load rising in his balls at just the thought of showing her his cock. Before he could decide, his phone buzzed and he opened a text from Mike. Attached was a few pictures of Mike’s chest, back, arms, legs and butt, all flexed and perfect. The last pic was of him holding his hard dripping cock over the mouth of some lucky co-ed with her tongue out. The caption read “if it’s a competition, I give up, u win. Now get on ur knees and swallow ur prize.” The homoerotic taunt made Abe laugh but the shot of the girl about to lick Mike’s cock was too much for the teen’s libido. Cum started rocketing out off his cock, hitting the mirror and dumbbells in front of him, and finally creating a small puddle at his feet. Breathing hard and keeping his eyes on the picture, he licked his hand clean without a thought as to why, then ran off to shower and see the girl of his dreams. If Abe wasn’t sure whether Lane wanted him around as just a friend or something more, he didn’t have to wait long for the answer. Once he arrived at her house, they snuck up to her room and chatted for 20 minutes before Lane asked him why he was always working out so hard in his gym. As he explained that it had grown from a curiosity into a hobby and was now an obsession, he lifted his shirt to show her his abs as an example. Uninvited and unexpected, she reached out with her petite hands and stroked the curves of his cut abs. As his stomach tensed up from her touch, his pants found less to cling to, and his jeans slid down his torso, revealing the fact he wasn’t wearing underwear. He blushed when Lane pointed it out, not understanding that she was happy about it, until he heard his zipper begin to descend. Over the next twenty five minutes, Abe worked his respectable 8 and a half inch uncut cock into her tight twat while maneuvering her so he could watch her moan and shiver, making her perky tits bounce and jiggle with each thrust. Having seen Will hard a few times when they would jerk off looking at Will’s brother’s pornos, Abe knew Will wasn’t as long as he was, although they were around the same width. Since toning his stomach, Abe had seen his cock get longer, or at least seem longer, so it took awhile for Lane to be able to take the whole thing. In the last few minutes, she was taking it all and begging for more, which worked Abe up until he couldn’t hold back and blasted his load inside her. Informing Lane he was cumming with a scream, she hopped off his cock and let the last few spurts hit her in the tummy and tits before leaning down and licking it clean. Disappointed he’d cum before getting her off, Abe threw her back on the bed and started licking and fingering Lane, imitating the porn video he’d found and watched at Mike’s a few weeks ago when the college stud left him alone after a work out to run to a class. Since she was already worked up, Lane had no trouble giving Abe a hand by stroking her clit and pussy lips while he licked and nibbled on her. In no time she was on the verge of cumming, and seeing Abe’s renewed hard on, she told him to fuck her while she creamed. Showing no mercy, he slammed most of his cock in on one stroke and less than a minute of pounding later, Abe felt her pussy shoot all over his cock and pelvis. The added lubrication made it easier for him to pick up the pace, spending five or ten minutes giving Lane orgasm after orgasm until he felt himself get close again. Pulling out of her wet snatch, Abe grabbed his phone from the bed next to him, and turned on the camera while Lane lay beneath him with her eyes closed. Tucking the phone into the arms of a teddy bear a few feet away from them, Abe hit record and got in position to jerk off on Lane’s tits and face. He started cumming the moment he thought about showing the tape to Mike, and how the stud would react to a video of his younger friend losing his virginity and coating the girl in his warm boy cum. As he soaked her chest, chin and cheeks, somehow the vision in his mind combined the actions until Abe was shooting all over Mike. The idea made him cum even harder. After cleaning up, getting dressed, making out for awhile and then sneaking back out of Lane’s house, Abe was exhausted. Walking down the block to his house, he looked over and wondered if Will had done anything like that with Lane. He decided it was better not to think about it since Will was his friend and he’d just slept with Will’s ex. As if a light turned on, Abe suddenly realized what he’d done might end his friendship with Will. Guilt sat in his stomach like a rock until he decided that Will had ended their friendship, not him. Satisfied with his justification, Abe went to bed dreaming of Lane. Abel Bodied Boy Part 2: Trying New Things Here's a recap if you missed what happened in Abel Bodied Boy Part 1 (which is now right above Part 2). Abel (aka Abe) had been happily cruising through life unnoticed in the average range of looks, skills, smarts and drive until he got a summer job at the local pool. When the new boss, Mike, came in and imposed strict rules and ideals for the employees, Abe decided to take on the challenge. This didn't sit well with his best friend and next-door neighbor, Will, who quit the pool and expected his buddy to do the same. While Abe and Mike worked together to make Abe a better athlete, academic and all-around awesome dude, Will was getting closer to Lane, a mutual friend and the only girl Abe had eyes for. Once the school year began, Abe was too heart-sick to be around Will and Lane, who'd begun dating, so he threw himself into school and swim team, turning into an A student and captain of the team. Now that Mike had moved across the country to take a job as a University Athletic Coach, Abe is feeling lonely, but not for long. Will and Lane break up and a few days later Lane texts Abe and asks him to come over. After a long night of sex, Abe is finally achieving what he (never knew he) always wanted. Now he wonders if he has pushed away his friend permanently by sleeping with Lane, and what his life is becoming. That brings us to now... PART II Any doubts Abel had about his status with Lane were immediately quashed when he got on the bus to head to school Monday morning. He'd been riding by himself for awhile now, since Will had been driving Lane and himself to and from school ever since the previous Christmas, when he received a used compact that used to belong to his grandmother. It was no where near as cool as the rides some of Abe's teammates drove, many of them coming from wealthy families, but any car in high school was a step up from having to ride the big yellow loser mobile. That's why Abe was stunned to see Lane sitting in the back, in the same row where she used to hang with him and Will B.C. (before coupling). Once she saw him walking towards her, Lane scooted over, smiled and patted the space next to her. Whispering to Abe about how hot the other night was, and how badly she wanted him now, it wasn't long before they were slumped down in the seat, making out while Abe slid his hand up her skirt and fingered her. Reality came crashing back when they reached the next stop and 15 more kids piled on the bus, causing them to separate quickly. Once at school, they waited until everyone else was almost off the bus before sneaking a kiss and heading in opposite directions to their respective classes. While his homeroom teacher droned on about some upcoming college application deadlines, Abe filled the empty margins of the handout with sketches dirty depicting Lane in various states of undress and all sorts of positions. His ridged cock was leaking gallons of precum into his boxer-briefs, and he was glad he had followed Mike's lead and switched to the tighter undies when the bell rang and he realized he was going to have to get up and head to his next class, hard or not. Carrying his gym bag in front of his crotch to help conceal any bulges that could still be seen, Abe worked his way towards his Math class, but stopped short when Will was waiting for him outside the classroom. Nowhere to run, and too late to hide, Abe swallowed his pride and made his way over to Will, expecting to get his face pummeled. Imagine his shock when Will told him it was HIS idea to end things with Lane, so that he could start dating the hot bi-goth chick who worked at the video game store he frequented. The two friends fell back into old rhythms as Will convinced Abe to ditch the rest of their morning classes so he could regale his buddy with tales of tail Fourteen tacos later, Abe and Will were walking back to campus when Will got quiet and asked if Abe could forgive him for disappearing on him the way he had. Too guilty to say anything, Abe just shrugged the way he always did, and Will laughed and pulled him into a hug. As they rounded the last corner before entering the back door by the pool, Abe couldn't stand it anymore and blurted out "I'm in love with Lane." "I know bro," Will said after a few seconds of awkward silence. "I figured it out a few weeks after I got together with her when you stopped coming over or hanging out with either of us. If you want to get with her, I'm okay with it." "Seriously?" Abe sounded younger than he had in two years, hope and disbelief combining to create a painfully juvenile tone to his voice. "You're my best friend man," Will added, putting an arm around his buddy as they walked into the dark back hallway. "I'd be a dick to stand in the way of Looooove. But you should know, she will probably say no man. She's not really into the whole 'muscle jock' popular crew thing you got going on these days." "Thanks for the warning man," Abe said while elbowing his buddy for making fun of his feelings. "but I think I'll give it a shot anyway." By the end of the week, Abe and Lane were officially dating, and Will and Abe's friendship was back to normal. Abe never questioned Lane about which one of them had ended their relationship, he was just happy to have both his friends back in his life, not to mention the added perks that came with the new dimension of Lane's friendship. His only hesitancy came when his first swim meet arrived and he knew that Lane was finally going to have to hang with his teammates and their girlfriends. Just as she had before, Lane proved to be his perfect match, getting along great with the girlfriends of the guys on the team, even offering to drive the carpool the next time they were gonna head to an away meet to cheer them on. In a couple more weeks, Abe began to notice Lane adapting more and more to fit in with the in crowd. Lane's previous standard appearance consisted of disheveled long hair, holy jeans, ironic t-shirts, tons of rings and bracelets, flats and the occasional long skirt or sweater, but now she was rarely seen in public without high heels, fitted skirts, tight blouses, and maybe a watch and necklace. Even her classic brown curls were trimmed, styled and highlighted. By Christmas, Abe and Lane were one of the most popular couples in the school, due to his athletic success and her new clique of gal pals. They were invited to every party and always arrived just late enough, stayed just long enough and left early enough to ensure the perfect appearance and reputation. Rich and his mom were so happy to see him succeeding in school, activities and relationships, they surprised him with a pre-owned truck, which he and Lane christened the "tsunami" during a hot session in the bed of the truck that very night. Abe fell harder and harder for Lane with each passing day, never straying or even flirting with any other girls, even after their nights together started becoming further and further apart and their sex became more and more routine. At first they were going at it like bunnies, trying various positions and acts whenever they could get some privacy. Once Lane's transformation started, the sex became more adventurous, including new locales and risks. Some of their wilder exploits included Lane riding Abe in the back of a bus heading back from a meet, Abe eating Lane out in the middle of a movie theatre, Lane sucking Abe off under the blanket on a ski trip with five other couples in the dark room, Abe taking Lane from behind while hot tubbing only feet from a couple friends at his coach's house, and even a night of playing in the same bed as the co-captain of the swim team and his girl. As the swim season wore down to a close, Lane had begged off from a lot of possible hook-ups, and Abe figured it was just because they'd been together for awhile and had begun cooling off. Still, he felt pretty frustrated when they went away with some other couples over a four day weekend and they only had sex twice during the entire trip, and only when Lane was drunk. With the deadline coming to decide where they would be matriculating after graduation, Abe was hoping to convince Lane to pick the University where Mike was now a coach, since they'd both been accepted and he'd been offered a scholarship. With records and first place wins in most of his events at the state swimming championships, Abe decided that night was the perfect night to ask Lane to go with him to college, and maybe even get pre-engaged (until he could afford a nice enough ring). Pulling over before they reached the congratulatory party, Abe took a deep breath and turned to Lane, who was complaining that they were going to be late. Swallowing the fear in his throat, he took her hand and turned off the engine. Before she could tell him to forget any ideas he had about quickies in the truck, he cut her off. "Lane," His voice quivered as he said the name of the only girl he'd ever loved. "I can't imagine what my life would be like without you. Everything I've achieved tonight and over the past year has been due to your support and love. I know I've told you I want to go to school where Mike is teaching, but more than that...I want to be with you. I want us to be together for the rest of our lives, and that means going to the same school. So I need to know if you will go to ----------- University with me, or not?" "No Abel," Lane said after a moment of tense silence. "I already decided to go somewhere else." "O...k..." Abe answered, confused and off balance. Still he wasn't giving up. "Where do you want us to go?" "I want to go to Penn State Abel," Lane looked down and her voice got quieter as she added "but I want to go...by myself." Abe sat in a state of shock as Lane explained that she was just coming into her own and didn't want to go to college with him. She was happy and popular finally and wanted to explore what else she could do, without having to worry about a boyfriend waiting at home. By the time she was finished she'd made it perfectly clear that while she cared for Abe, she saw their relationship as having an expiration date, excluding the possibility of going to school together, in the same area, or even trying to make it work long distance. Still, she made it clear that she planned to stay with him until after graduation, especially since she thought they had a good chance of winning prom king and queen. Heartbroken and numb, Abe drove to the party and wandered through the crowds of well-wishers and back-slappers in a haze. On the ride home he drove in silence as Lane chattered nervously about plans for spring break and the upcoming formal dances. When he pulled into her driveway, he was too upset to do anything as Lane leaned over and sucked him off right there in front of her house. Much like every other teen boy on the planet, Abe's cock betrayed him and got hard for her talented tongue, finishing with a large load of cum which she jerked out of his dick as it shot onto her tits and the steering wheel. Kissing him on the cheek, Abe could tell she was reassured of his loyalty to her as she slid out and went inside. Driving his truck down the cul-de-sac, he wiped the cum from the wheel onto his thumb and pointer finger and sucked them clean before putting away his cock and bursting into tears. Crying himself dry, he looked up almost an hour later as Will's car pulled into the next drive over. Needing a friend, Abe went to get out and go talk to his buddy, until he saw a figure moving down the sidewalk. Concealed in darkness, he watched his 'girlfriend' appear next to his best bud's car and start chatting. His fist clenched when he saw Will lean in and kiss Lane, even going so far as to push her top up to gain access to breasts. Before he could get a handle on what was happening, Will had Lane pushed against the side of his crappy car, her skirt hiked up as his pants came down and he entered her. Furious but frozen to his seat, Abe watched his two best friends for the last decade as they betrayed him. Unsure whether to scream or run over and murder them both, he jumped when his phone buzzed with a message from Mike asking how the meet went. A lightbulb went off in that second, and Abe turned on the video camera on his phone, zooming in on his puny neighbor's 7 inch dick as he pulled it out of Lane's bush covered pussy, before spinning her around, bending her over the hood and entering her from behind. Tears returned to his eyes as he captures another 4 minutes of Will's ass pumping Lane's twat before pressing hard against her as he, presumably unloaded inside her. Waiting for them to sneak away, Abe watched the video again, wondering what to do with it. With no one else to talk to, Abe sent the video to Mike with the caption 'BFF and GF betray me. What should I do?' before quietly making his way into his house and up to his room. Tired and over-wrought, he passed out without reading Mike's response: "I took care of it." -- Around noon the next day Abe woke up and wondered if the entire night had been a dream, so he reached for his phone to check for the video and found something else entirely. Hundreds of texts and calls had been missed while he was asleep, all of them expressing doubt, disbelief and disdain for the horrible thing Lane had done to Abe the night before. Without knowing how anyone knew, he read a few dozen messages before one of them mentioned a video link on facebook. Eyes widening, Abe dashed over to his laptop and opened his facebook page, scrolling through similar messages and posts until he found one from another guy on his swim team that said only "Bitch betrays best dude in school with his best bud" and had a link to video. Clicking the link, Abe's jaw dropped as the video he'd recorded came to life in front of him. Had he posted it and forgotten? Neither his phone or computer seemed to think so, but then how...Mike. Pulling his phone over to him, he dialed his friend as he read the dozens of comments from half the kids at their school. "Guess you finally woke up," Mike spoke calmly. Trying to form questions in his head about how, why and what had made Mike post it, Abe was unable to complete any before Mike would jump in with an answer. Once he saw the video Abe sent him the night before, he got so mad that he sent it to a couple of the other guys on the swim team and told them to go over today and kick Will's ass, since Abe was too nice to ever try it. Instead one of the guys decided to make the retribution more equal and posted it online, planning to send it to Will and Lane's parents, but forgetting to make the link private. Some girl who had a crush on Abe saw it before he could take it down and shared it with all of her facebook friends, one of whom reposted it, ensuring that it was now online forever. Mark apologized and asked if Abe was alright, but the teen was still too numb to be sure. All he knew was it would be hell going anywhere for the next few days with everyone pitying him and asking him questions. "I think I know what will make you feel better and allow you to avoid the pity party," Mike replied, a hint of mischief in his voice. "Why don't you skip the three day week leading into your spring break, hop a plane, and come check out the campus! If money's a problem you can use my frequent flyer miles and crash at my place. I know you wanted to wait to decide until you found out where Lane was going, but I figure that is no longer the case. Besides getting away from the drama, this will give me a chance to convince you to come here next year, what do you say?" His clothes were filing his duffle bag halfway through the request and Mike assured him he'd find a flight out sometime in the next twelve hours. Hanging up, Abe finished tossing a random assortment of clothing in the bag and jotted down a note to his mom explaining (without going into detail) that he and Lane had broken up and he was going to visit Mike for spring break to start moving on. All set and ready, he dashed down the stairs and almost ran into Lane who was crying, leaning against his driver's side door. Aching to comfort her, he paused before announcing himself by clearing his throat and tossing his bag past her into the bed of the truck. As their eyes met, he could see she was devastated and he desperately wanted to run over and hold her until it was all better, until she opened her mouth. "I know it looks bad," she sniffled as she spoke. "but I swear that video was made before we got together. I would never hurt you like that, and I think we can fix this if we tell everyone we're still together on Monday." "Lane....how..." Abe looked at the girl he had planned to be with for the rest of his life and watched her lie so convincingly that he almost believed her. He should have been livid, but all he felt was a dawning of clarity. Slowly he began to giggle as he realized that Lane had never really loved him in the first place. The chuckles grew into a full scale laughing fit when he saw that Will really had broken up with her to play the field, and she was only using Abe to get over him, until it opened a door to popularity. Her face was a mix of horror and anxiety watching Abe laugh like a man possessed when the pieces fell into place and he figured out that she was nothing more than a groupie who took advantage of him. Finally she got fed up and shouted at him to tell her what was so funny. "I honestly thought you were going to apologize." Abe smiled and motioned for her to get out of his way. When she wouldn't. he simply walked around and slid in the truck cab from the passenger's side. "I thought you had some explanation that might make me forgive your for using me as nothing more than some stepping stool to the a-list. Tell everyone whatever the hell you want, but I made that video, and finally I can see what you are, and I'm pretty sure everyone else does too. Sorry it got out, but good luck on becoming prom queen. We're through." -- Flying standby sucks, especially after a big break up, but Abe forgot the entire ordeal as he walked out of the sliding glass doors and saw his blonde, buff buddy pulling up to the curb in his awesome convertible. They shared a hug that lasted longer than might have been kosher in any other situation, but both men were too relieved to be together to care. On their way back to campus, Mike explained that his new job came with lots of perks, the most recent being a huge bonus after he helped lead three of their teams to national championships, and recruited two nationally ranked athletes. "Three," he added, turning to Abe. "once I get you to sign on this week." The drive was pretty long, but the friends were in no hurry and talked most of the way. When they pulled onto school grounds, the sun had set hours ago, and the lamps gave the college a mystical gold glow. It was everything Mike had described plus all Abe imagined and more. Driving around the edge of the campus, Abe's head whipped around like a kid on his first trip to the zoo, eager to see each amazing aspect of the tour as Mike talked about it. Too soon, they were pulling into a neighborhood off campus and into the garage attached to a nice two story house. The wonder returned to the younger man's eyes while they toured the simple two bedroom house, walking from the garage, into the kitchen, across the dining room, through the living room, up the stairs and peeking into the master bedroom before being shown the guest room/gym and attached bath. Sitting on the bed, Abe fought to keep his eyes open but Mike could see the boy was exhausted from his trip and recent ordeal. He wished him sweet dreams and walked down the hall to his room, while Abe stripped out of his shirt, shorts and undies and passed out in only his socks. -- For the next two days, Mike paired Abe with one of the guys from the university swim team and had the two of them go everywhere together. Classes, work-outs and swim practice were almost as fun for Abe as the visits to the dorms, dining halls and events in the evenings. It turned out that this week was also a short one for the college, with midterms wrapping up and athletics taking time off for spring break. Since Mike was also teaching some kinesiology classes while coaching, Abe was glad that Chris was able to show him around and keep him company. By the time Abe got back to Mike's house each night, both of them had eaten dinner separately, and they decided to spend the evenings working out in Abe's bedroom/the gym. Both men had worked out at the campus athletic center during the day, but Abe, like his host/mentor, liked to finish each day with some exercise before bed. They sat shirtless and pumped iron with each other while shooting the shit and it seemed like no time had passed since they'd done the same thing over Abe's garage. When Abe showered each night, he found himself stroking his stiff dick to images of the two of them pumping iron next to one another, but never continued to orgasm. He didn't question what about the memory made him hard, he just blamed it on being a horny teen naked in the shower, and happening to think about how good he felt with his buddy. When Thursday arrived, Mike was all done with testing so he offered to hang out with Abe, since Chris had two midterms that day. The morning began with a run around the stadium, followed by a swim in one of the three Olympic sized pools on campus, then lunch at a local burger joint, before heading to a pudding wrestling match put on by two of the frat houses in the afternoon, and finishing with a work out at the gym and dinner at a dive bar across the street. Walking back to Mike's house, the coach asked Abe what he wanted to do that night, and Abe shrugged like always, which elicited a headlock from the older of the two. "Okay, Uncle, UNCLE!" Abe laughed as they separated, and thought for a second before coming up with a reply. "Alright Mr. important coach guy, I want to get drunk, get wild, and get laid at a party." "Damn man, not sure if we can," Mike replied, obviously let down that he couldn't provide for his bud. "Since campus closes over the break, most of the kids head home once midterms are over. All the housing is empty so the only people left are the few grad students, faculty and a random student or two who finds a motel or a couch to crash on before catching a flight out." "Shit Mike, seriously?" Abe was disappointed about the lack of entertainment, since he finally felt up to scoring some pussy. "Not a single party we can check out?" "Hold on," Mike whipped out his phone and started texting. While Abe checked out a hot girl who was jogging past, Mike's phone started to explode and Abe's hope's raised that someone had an idea of where to go for booze, tunes and boobs. "Turns out Chris is still in town, was planning on staying with a friend at his apartment. Hmmm, it's not my best plan, but if you're down we could have Chris, his buddy and some of the assistant coaches come to my place and party." "I dunno man, sounds like a sausage fest," Abe lamented. "And what about some booze?" "I got tons back at my place in the basement," Mike assured him. "and Chris says his buddy Dirk has some goodies, if you want to get high." With all the opportunities that had come his way over the past two years, Abe had never taken any that involved drugs. During the athletic season he and the other guys were subject to random piss tests so they never smoked or snorted anything between late October and early April, and the rest of the time he always begged off or passed the joint along when it came his way. That night, as they made their way up Mike's front walk, the blonde muscle god seemed so non-chalant about it that Abe couldn't help but feel his first ever pang of immaturity next to him. His mind didn't even get a chance to object before his mouth wrote a check he wasn't sure he could cash. "I'm up for trying anything tonight," Abe regretted his choice of words, hoping Mike wouldn't put it together that he just admitted to being a drug virgin. "Tell Dirk to bring whatever he can and head over." "Done," Mike texted as he spoke. "I'll send out word to all the peeps I know who'll be down and have them head over here. Once I know who's coming, I'll know if we'll need to try Dirk's stuff in the gym for privacy. Either way just watch what I do with anything you're unsure how to use. If you're like me, it is easy to forget how to do this stuff between sessions." Abe's cheeks flushed hot and he shrugged his usual shrug. Mike's comment made it clear that he knew Abe was new to drug use, but he'd phrased it to make it easy for Abe to ask for help later. As Mike showed Abe the basement, Abe admired the coach for his ability to make him feel like a friend and a student, without ever making him feel stupid or naïve. He also admired the large open floor plan of the finished basement, covered in floor to ceiling wood paneling and orange shag carpeting, he wasn't at all surprised to hear that this house had once been the campus headquarters for a student organization and the basement was their original rec-room. At the end of the basement, Mike had set up his old weight bench and punching bag, while at the other end he mounted a huge tv in front of two beat up leather couches that Abe recognized from Mike's old college digs. Down towards the tv end sat a simple wood bar with a stone slab across it, looking totally thrown together if not for the sink sunken into the stone. Hitting a switch behind the bar, some red light bulbs turned on over the basement, and once Abe turned off the flourescents, it looked totally 70s, making them both laugh. "What's in there?" Abe asked, pointing to a door under the stairs. "Take a look." Mike said while mixing the two of them some cocktails behind the bar. When the door opened, Abe reached in for a light switch and was blinded for a moment, before realizing the switch was a dimmer, and adjusting the beam. This was probably a guest room according to any real estate agent that listed it, but really it was just a glorified closet that led to a dinky bathroom with a sink, urinal and toilet. Mike had tried to make it cooler than it was by putting some more run down couches in there and a coffee table in the center. The room was small enough that the two couches filled two of the walls, a love seat and the bathroom door filled the third and the door to the main room and another, smaller flat screen tv was all that fit between them on the fourth. Abe made a joke about it being a dungeon and mike responded that "coaches keep their dungeons on campus," which got a laugh from both of them. As Chris and his friend Dirk arrived, Abe took his cocktail from the bar and informed them he was just gonna run upstairs and change. His slacks and button down shirt he'd worn to dinner were too dressy, but he wasn't comfortable enough to follow Mike's lead when he stripped off his oxford and khakis, leaving him in just a pair of basketball shorts and a jockstrap. Upstairs in "his" room, he agonized over what to wear and stripped down to his jock while he pondered whether to go with board shorts and a tee shirt or a wife beater and mesh bball shorts. He jumped when the door flew open and Chris came over to him holding a shot glass. Abe reached for the nearest shorts and tried to pull them on quickly while Chris checked him out and insisted there was no need to put anything on for his sake. Once he'd gotten the bball shorts on, he asked why the shot Chris was handing him was half full. "It's not booze," Chris laughed. "It's ghb bro. Trust me, this is all you'll want." The two boys clinked shot glasses and downed it, Chris following his with a chug from his own drink. The god-awful soapy taste of the stuff in the glass made Abe wish he had thought to do the same, before he made a face and dashed to his glass to gulp down as much as it took to clear his palette (aka all of it). Chris laughed and apologized for not warning him, but Abe tried to play it cool. While Abe slipped the t-shirt over his head, Chris asked if he could try on the speedo that lay on the floor. Shrugging as always, he thought the college boy was joking until he whipped his sweats down to his ankles, followed by his boxers, and stepped out of them, leaving him in only a baggy t-shirt with the university crest. When he pulled the speedo up his legs, Abe got a good view of Chris' hefty cut, hairless package as he put it into the small spandex pouch. When he looked up Chris was looking right at him, but didn't seemed phased to have the boy check out his junk. "I shave it to make it look bigger," He said while checking himself out in the floor to ceiling mirrors on the gym/guest room wall. "Makes all the bitches drool when it is this smooth. You mind if I wear this under my shorts? The college team wears the full spandex body suits so I never wear speedos anymore. I wanna show Dirk later, it is guaranteed to make him shit a brick when he sees me in these." Chris pulled up his boxers and sweats before Abe could react, which was probably good since Abe was starting to feel tipsy. Drunk on one drink? He wondered if he was turning into a light weight before remembering that he'd just taken a dose of ghb with Chris, who was heading downstairs, and telling him to hurry up. It took a minute for Abe to slip on his flip flops and spray some body spray, before he turned and followed the tall swimmer jock down the stairs. Back in the basement, Mike introduced Abe to Asst. coach Keirnan West who everyone knew as "Westy" and Asst. coach Cody Edwards, better known as Eddie. Both men were wearing university polos and khaki shorts, making Abe wish he was a) not as drunk as he felt, and still wearing his outfit from dinner. Still both guys were busy taking shots and trading a joint between them, so Abe didn't feel too weird until Mike told everyone to call him "Abel." Abe raised an eyebrow at his buddy, so Mike leaned over to him and said quietly "when they ask, tell them it's like willing and abel." Abe smirked and let Mike take his glass to the bar, motioning for him to follow. When they stopped, Mike pointed out that he was only giving coke this time, since the ghb they'd both (apparently) taken was likely to react badly with liquor. Turning to group and asking who wanted to watch a video, Mike got a rousing response before reaching under the bar and pulling out a remote. Pointing it at the huge ass tv on the wall, he powered it up, set the audio to some punk radio station, then switched the video input to 'AV1' and disappeared back behind the bar. Leaning past the edge of the stone counter, Abe watched as Mike put an unmarked dvd into a dvd player and pressed play. As he rose back up, he motioned for Abe to look back at the tv, where the loading symbol suddenly transformed into a porn menu with the title "Gangbang Party Girl 4" before fading away to the beginning credits. Eyes popping from his head. Abe leaned against the bar as the five other guys converged on the old sofas, took seats and passed the joint around while the film started. "Gonna join us," asked Dirk, Chris' friend, who was easily 6'4", slim, white, covered in tattoos, had a buzz cut and wore a wife beater, board shorts, dog tags and tennis shoes. "Or gonna jerk off in the corner?" Everybody laughed as Abe made his way to join them on the couch, finding a spot between Dirk and Westy, who was sweating lightly. The movie turned out to be less of a focal point and more just background ambiance while the guys talk, smoked the joint and played some hands of poker. With nothing to bet, they got bored with that real quick, and Abe wondered what it was they were waiting for. As if waiting for him to ask, Chris produced a response in the form of a text message on his phone. "Aw shit," Chris said, reading from his small screen. "The girls can't come. Some lame excuse about early flights tomorrow or some shit. Guess we might as well get started without them." With that announcement, Dirk produced another joint and lit it. So far Abe, or Abel as the guys were calling him, had avoided having to take a hit, but now everyone was refocused on the passing of the joint, so he was stuck. Either he took a hit or passed and made himself known as the 'pot-pussy,' a term he'd heard some of his swim teammates use about another guy who passed. Hoping to look cool, Abel took the joint, put it to his lips and pulled, lightly at first, then harder and harder until his lungs were full. Breathing out slowly, he felt like his throat was on fire, but he kept the smoke flow in control, except for one small cough towards the end. Glancing to the other couch while he passed the joint to Westy, he saw Chris and Eddie make faces of approval, and Mike even shot him a wink. After the joint made a few more rounds, Abel was feeling no pain...until someone said the joint was gone. "Is that all you brought?" he asked, uncaring as to how it sounded. All the other guys laughed, and Dirk reached over the back of the couch and pulled a knapsack up to his lap. "Nah man," He said, pulling a cloth zipper bag about the size of a cucumber from the bottom compartment on the sack. "but this shit isn't free." "I got Abel since he bought the booze," Mike chimed in as everyone began pulling cash from their pockets. Truthfully he hadn't bought anything on this trip, but he didn't correct Mike when he pulled four 20 dollar bills from his back pocket and tossed them into a rapidly growing pile. It was a good thing too, since Abel's wallet was upstairs, and all that they'd find inside it were some crumpled receipts, a tattered two dollar bill and a debit card he had yet to activate. That way he wasn't tempted to use his hard-earned college money for something like...oh say buying drugs. "Thanks for the drinks man," Eddie added, slapping Abel on the back before adding 40 of his own. By now there had to be $200 dollars on the table, and Abel wondered what they were buying, when Dirk unzipped the little cloth pouch and produced a plastic bag about half the size of a dollar, filled to bursting with small pinkish crystals. The guys each seemed impressed, saying things like "sweet man," and "hot stash," so Abel threw in a "nice" for good measure. "Got a pipe for this shit Coach?" Dirk asked Mike, who indicated the door under the stairs. Suddenly all the guys were standing up and moving to the tiny room with the coffee table, so Abel followed suit. Through the door it was even warmer than the rest of the basement, and Abel wondered how this could be, since the air conditioning had never let his room get above 70 degrees so far on the trip. Not the only one to feel it, Eddie peeled off his shirt, followed by Chris and Westy, until on Dirk in his wife beater and Abel in his tee still seemed "fully clothed." "I'll join if you do," Dirk said quietly to Abel as he stepped past him and went to sit on the other end of the second couch. Shrugging once again, Abel stripped off his tee and watched as Dirk finished the trend. The tattooed drug dealer might have been slim but his chest was ripped, with the most defined twelve pack Abel had ever seen. Trying not to stare, he moved his gaze to the man next to Dirk and discovered why they called the asst. coach westy. Fuzzy from the nape of his neck down his wide firm pecs and over his pumped abs, Westy's hair was as curly as the dog of the same name. On his other side sat Chris, who was just the opposite, hairless, toned and trimmed, a happy medium between Dirk's rippling slim body and Abel's built but still cut chest. Unable to stop himself, Abel took a look at Eddie who sat on his left and checked out the trim waist, covered in a light dusting of black straight hair, leading to two dinner plate sized pecs, also dusted in black fuzz, spreading out to smooth, broad shoulders and giant biceps. On his right was Mike, the epitome of manliness, beefy and broad as Abel remembered him. Surrounded by testosterone, Abel felt safe and strangely, slightly horny. Putting that out of his mind, Abel watched Mike, who was reaching into a compartment underneath the coffee table, and coming up with a butane torch and a glass pipe unlike any Abel had ever seen. Dirk loaded the pink crystals into the pipe, filing it with quite a few, before taking the lighter and holding it to the bottom of the glass. Intrigued, Abel leaned forward to watch as Dirk lit the bowl and melted the crystals into a pool of liquid that slowly became smoke, white and pure. Putting the end of the pipe to his lips, he slowly inhaled and rocked the bowl back and forth with one hand, while holding the flame under it with the other. The smoke swirled furiously until Dirk could take in no more, at which point he released the trigger on the torch, letting it turn off, held the torch and bowl out to Mike and exhaled the biggest cloud Abel had ever seem anyone exhale. It was so big, he forgot to act cool, and said "wow." Realizing in horror what he'd just done, he glanced across to Dirk, who just smiled and said "Damn right, wow." Watching again with more controlled intrigue, Abel concentrated on what Mike was doing as he too lit the torch, turned the pool into smoke and took a huge hit from the pipe. Another massive cloud emerged and Abel began to worry that he was about to make a fool of himself. There to save the day, as he had so many times before, was Mike. "I know you haven't don't meth this way before," Mike explained, subtly implying that Abel had done it in other forms. "So can I light it for you and show you how to hit it?" "Sure, thank Mike." Abel said, nonchalant and aloof as could be. He listened as Mike explained how to heat the bowl without burning the crystals, torching them until they melted then rolling the bowl back and forth until the smoke began to billow, before finally putting it to Abel's lips and telling him to inhale slowly. Closing his eyes, Abel began to suck in the smoke and had to stifle his surprise when he discovered it was nothing like the weed they'd passed around out in the big room. This hit was so much cleaner and softer that he almost didn't think he was getting any, except that Mike and the other guys were saying encouraging statements. Once he was full of smoke, his instinct was to hold it in like the weed, but Mike told him to exhale immediately, so he opened his eyes and pushed the smoke out, proud to see a cloud almost as big as Mike or Dirk's. Towards the end of the hit, he suddenly felt it catch in his throat and began to cough like a lung cancer patient with emphazema. Some of the guys laughed for a second, but Chris was quick to tell him something that made Abel feel better. "Coughing during a big hit gets you high faster," the college swimmer interjected. "I hope I can cough like that when I take a hit." Somehow, during the explanation, Abel missed the fact that Dirk was loading another bowl, so there was another one for him to hit only a few moments after he'd passed the first on to Eddie. By the time he had it melted and rolling correctly, the other guys had all hit the first one and were cheering him on for his first solo hit. Inhaling again, he tried to get another huge hit but it was only about 3/4 of the first hit once he finished. Still everyone else seemed impressed, so he took some pride in the next one. At this point, Abel started to feel wired, like he'd been drinking red bull for hours and just finished a work out while jerking off. His cock was stiff, but no one else seemed to notice since they were all seated. As the six guys passed around the 2 bowls, Abel forgot about being nervous and came to discover just how amazing meth was. "Shit, that's one hard dick." Westy said, making Abel look over and almost jump in to defend himself, when he realized he wasn't the owner of the hard on Westy was referring to. "Yeah Sorry dude," Mike said, standing up and thrusting out his crotch, showing his huge hard on as it tried to escape his jock and bball shorts. "Tina and porn always make me hard." "Me too," Chris chimed in. "You just can't tell cause I'm wearing...this!" Suddenly he ripped down his sweats and boxers and his big, bald cock could be seen twisted sideways under the the flimsy spandex of Abel's speedos." Everyone laughed like crazy as the dick head twitched and worked its way along the top seam until finally it was too much and it popped out, eliciting more laughter and making Abel's cock pulse and dribble precum into his jock. "Fuck C-dawg," Dirk shouted, while laughing hysterically. "Where'd you get the banana hammock?!?!?" "From Abel." Chris responded, before pulling down the waist band and tucking it beneath his balls and doing a little dance that made it slap up against his abs over and over. Every dissolved back into laughter, finally gaining control as Chris tucked his hard on back into Abel's suit. "So Abel, why do they call you Abel anyway?" "Cause I'm usually willing," Abel proudly responded before picking up the pipe. "and I'm always Abel." Laughter exploded again, finally calming enough for Mike to suggest they bring the pipes and the tina and head back out into the main room. One by one Abel thought each of them had come out until he was sitting on the couch smoking and felt the urge to take a piss. As he walked over to the closet, he realized that Dirk, Eddie and Mike had all come out of the room as promised, but Chris and Westy were nowhere in sight. A renewed urge to pee hit him at that second, so he dismissed the inquiry from his mind, and dashed into the little room, where he stopped just short of the bathroom, held in place by the sight beyond the door. Through the crack in the door, Abel had a perfect view as Chris fed his 8 inch cut dick to Westy, who was sitting on the toilet, playing with his own, respectable, 7 cut inches. His reddish brown curls were not limited to his chest, but also surrounded his pink dick and covered his hefty man balls. The mirror gave Abel a nice view of the hand that wasn't manipulating Westy's own cock, as it was pushing its way between Chris' tight cheeks, finally hitting the target and driving a finger two knuckles deep into the hole. Chris stifled a scream at the invasion and tried to push himself up and off, but Chris' muscular arm flew from his cock to around the college boy's waist, holding him still as he inserted a second finger and began to drive them in and out, harder and harder. Abel stepped back a little into the shadows while Chris whispered for Westy to stop between moaning how hot the asst. coach's throat and tongue were. Before long the whispers devolved into grunts and eventually Abel could tell Chris was getting close. Westy pulled off for only one second and informed the boy that "you can cum down my throat if you want, but you know what that means." Apparently Chris was okay with whatever it meant, as he grabbed Westy's head and rammed his hard cock back down the 20-something coach's throat before squealing quietly "take my load!" Reaching into his own jock, Abel stroked his cock absent mindedly as Chris' balls contracted, no doubt emptying into the other man's gullet. Moments passed before the smooth suckee finally relaxed and was released by the hairy sucker, who slowly removed his fat fingers from the smooth bubble butt. Abel's dick was harder than he'd ever felt as he watched the two men get dressed, this time with Westy wearing the speedo under his tighty whiteys and khaki shorts. "Just remember," Westy said as he zipped up. "I swallowed, so later I get a shot at that ass. That was the deal." "We'll see," Chris said, justifiably afraid of getting cornholed by the hairy beast. "No, we had a deal boy," Westy said, using his massive arms to maneuver the college swimmer until he was pressed between the man and the sink. "Either you let me fuck you later, or I take that ass now, whether you want me to or not." Chris shook his head yes as Westy pressed his hard on against the boy's boxer covered hole. "Good," Westy said, returning to straightening up. "Leave the shorts off, I got some pre cum on them." Abel panicked, realizing Westy was about to discover him. Diving over to the door, he whipped it open and stood behind it as the furry coach went out, followed momentarily by the boy he just threatened to rape. Waiting a moment before stepping out, Abel's cock was still hard and now it was leaking copiously onto his abs, tucked up under his jockstrap waistband, reaching almost to his belly button. Shutting the door softly, he turned around and almost shit himself to see Mike sitting on the couch, loading another bowl. "So you caught the Chris and Westy show," Mike said, with no more emotion than if he'd been discussing a baseball game. "what did you think?" End of Part II Part III coming soon!

check out the other posting, don't know how it ended up in two places, but somehow it did: https://breeding.zone/topic/33148-trying-new-things-part-ii-of-abel-bodied-boy/

I can't wait for the next installment!!!! SO FUCKING HOT!

SOME OF THE MIDDLE OF THIS CHAPTER DIDN'T LOAD, HERE IT IS Here's a recap if you missed what happened in Abel Bodied Boy Part 1 (which can be found in general bareback fiction). Abel (aka Abe) had been happily cruising through life unnoticed in the average range of looks, skills, smarts and drive until he got a summer job at the local pool. When the new boss, Mike, came in and imposed strict rules and ideals for the employees, Abe decided to take on the challenge. This didn't sit well with his best friend and next-door neighbor, Will, who quit the pool and expected his buddy to do the same. While Abe and Mike worked together to make Abe a better athlete, academic and all-around awesome dude, Will was getting closer to Lane, a mutual friend and the only girl Abe had eyes for. Once the school year began, Abe was too heart-sick to be around Will and Lane, who'd begun dating, so he threw himself into school and swim team, turning into an A student and captain of the team. Now that Mike had moved across the country to take a job as a University Athletic Coach, Abe is feeling lonely, but not for long. Will and Lane break up and a few days later Lane texts Abe and asks him to come over. After a long night of sex, Abe is finally achieving what he (never knew he) always wanted. Now he wonders if he has pushed away his friend permanently by sleeping with Lane, and what his life is becoming. That brings us to now... PART II Any doubts Abel had about his status with Lane were immediately quashed when he got on the bus to head to school Monday morning. He'd been riding by himself for awhile now, since Will had been driving Lane and himself to and from school ever since the previous Christmas, when he received a used compact that used to belong to his grandmother. It was no where near as cool as the rides some of Abe's teammates drove, many of them coming from wealthy families, but any car in high school was a step up from having to ride the big yellow loser mobile. That's why Abe was stunned to see Lane sitting in the back, in the same row where she used to hang with him and Will B.C. (before coupling). Once she saw him walking towards her, Lane scooted over, smiled and patted the space next to her. Whispering to Abe about how hot the other night was, and how badly she wanted him now, it wasn't long before they were slumped down in the seat, making out while Abe slid his hand up her skirt and fingered her. Reality came crashing back when they reached the next stop and 15 more kids piled on the bus, causing them to separate quickly. Once at school, they waited until everyone else was almost off the bus before sneaking a kiss and heading in opposite directions to their respective classes. While his homeroom teacher droned on about some upcoming college application deadlines, Abe filled the empty margins of the handout with sketches dirty depicting Lane in various states of undress and all sorts of positions. His ridged cock was leaking gallons of precum into his boxer-briefs, and he was glad he had followed Mike's lead and switched to the tighter undies when the bell rang and he realized he was going to have to get up and head to his next class, hard or not. Carrying his gym bag in front of his crotch to help conceal any bulges that could still be seen, Abe worked his way towards his Math class, but stopped short when Will was waiting for him outside the classroom. Nowhere to run, and too late to hide, Abe swallowed his pride and made his way over to Will, expecting to get his face pummeled. Imagine his shock when Will told him it was HIS idea to end things with Lane, so that he could start dating the hot bi-goth chick who worked at the video game store he frequented. The two friends fell back into old rhythms as Will convinced Abe to ditch the rest of their morning classes so he could regale his buddy with tales of tail Fourteen tacos later, Abe and Will were walking back to campus when Will got quiet and asked if Abe could forgive him for disappearing on him the way he had. Too guilty to say anything, Abe just shrugged the way he always did, and Will laughed and pulled him into a hug. As they rounded the last corner before entering the back door by the pool, Abe couldn't stand it anymore and blurted out "I'm in love with Lane." "I know bro," Will said after a few seconds of awkward silence. "I figured it out a few weeks after I got together with her when you stopped coming over or hanging out with either of us. If you want to get with her, I'm okay with it." "Seriously?" Abe sounded younger than he had in two years, hope and disbelief combining to create a painfully juvenile tone to his voice. "You're my best friend man," Will added, putting an arm around his buddy as they walked into the dark back hallway. "I'd be a dick to stand in the way of Looooove. But you should know, she will probably say no man. She's not really into the whole 'muscle jock' popular crew thing you got going on these days." "Thanks for the warning man," Abe said while elbowing his buddy for making fun of his feelings. "but I think I'll give it a shot anyway." By the end of the week, Abe and Lane were officially dating, and Will and Abe's friendship was back to normal. Abe never questioned Lane about which one of them had ended their relationship, he was just happy to have both his friends back in his life, not to mention the added perks that came with the new dimension of Lane's friendship. His only hesitancy came when his first swim meet arrived and he knew that Lane was finally going to have to hang with his teammates and their girlfriends. Just as she had before, Lane proved to be his perfect match, getting along great with the girlfriends of the guys on the team, even offering to drive the carpool the next time they were gonna head to an away meet to cheer them on. In a couple more weeks, Abe began to notice Lane adapting more and more to fit in with the in crowd. Lane's previous standard appearance consisted of disheveled long hair, holy jeans, ironic t-shirts, tons of rings and bracelets, flats and the occasional long skirt or sweater, but now she was rarely seen in public without high heels, fitted skirts, tight blouses, and maybe a watch and necklace. Even her classic brown curls were trimmed, styled and highlighted. By Christmas, Abe and Lane were one of the most popular couples in the school, due to his athletic success and her new clique of gal pals. They were invited to every party and always arrived just late enough, stayed just long enough and left early enough to ensure the perfect appearance and reputation. Rich and his mom were so happy to see him succeeding in school, activities and relationships, they surprised him with a pre-owned truck, which he and Lane christened the "tsunami" during a hot session in the bed of the truck that very night. Abe fell harder and harder for Lane with each passing day, never straying or even flirting with any other girls, even after their nights together started becoming further and further apart and their sex became more and more routine. At first they were going at it like bunnies, trying various positions and acts whenever they could get some privacy. Once Lane's transformation started, the sex became more adventurous, including new locales and risks. Some of their wilder exploits included Lane riding Abe in the back of a bus heading back from a meet, Abe eating Lane out in the middle of a movie theatre, Lane sucking Abe off under the blanket on a ski trip with five other couples in the dark room, Abe taking Lane from behind while hot tubbing only feet from a couple friends at his coach's house, and even a night of playing in the same bed as the co-captain of the swim team and his girl. As the swim season wore down to a close, Lane had begged off from a lot of possible hook-ups, and Abe figured it was just because they'd been together for awhile and had begun cooling off. Still, he felt pretty frustrated when they went away with some other couples over a four day weekend and they only had sex twice during the entire trip, and only when Lane was drunk. With the deadline coming to decide where they would be matriculating after graduation, Abe was hoping to convince Lane to pick the University where Mike was now a coach, since they'd both been accepted and he'd been offered a scholarship. With records and first place wins in most of his events at the state swimming championships, Abe decided that night was the perfect night to ask Lane to go with him to college, and maybe even get pre-engaged (until he could afford a nice enough ring). Pulling over before they reached the congratulatory party, Abe took a deep breath and turned to Lane, who was complaining that they were going to be late. Swallowing the fear in his throat, he took her hand and turned off the engine. Before she could tell him to forget any ideas he had about quickies in the truck, he cut her off. "Lane," His voice quivered as he said the name of the only girl he'd ever loved. "I can't imagine what my life would be like without you. Everything I've achieved tonight and over the past year has been due to your support and love. I know I've told you I want to go to school where Mike is teaching, but more than that...I want to be with you. I want us to be together for the rest of our lives, and that means going to the same school. So I need to know if you will go to ----------- University with me, or not?" "No Abel," Lane said after a moment of tense silence. "I already decided to go somewhere else." "O...k..." Abe answered, confused and off balance. Still he wasn't giving up. "Where do you want us to go?" "I want to go to Penn State Abel," Lane looked down and her voice got quieter as she added "but I want to go...by myself." Abe sat in a state of shock as Lane explained that she was just coming into her own and didn't want to go to college with him. She was happy and popular finally and wanted to explore what else she could do, without having to worry about a boyfriend waiting at home. By the time she was finished she'd made it perfectly clear that while she cared for Abe, she saw their relationship as having an expiration date, excluding the possibility of going to school together, in the same area, or even trying to make it work long distance. Still, she made it clear that she planned to stay with him until after graduation, especially since she thought they had a good chance of winning prom king and queen. Heartbroken and numb, Abe drove to the party and wandered through the crowds of well-wishers and back-slappers in a haze. On the ride home he drove in silence as Lane chattered nervously about plans for spring break and the upcoming formal dances. When he pulled into her driveway, he was too upset to do anything as Lane leaned over and sucked him off right there in front of her house. Much like every other teen boy on the planet, Abe's cock betrayed him and got hard for her talented tongue, finishing with a large load of cum which she jerked out of his dick as it shot onto her tits and the steering wheel. Kissing him on the cheek, Abe could tell she was reassured of his loyalty to her as she slid out and went inside. Driving his truck down the cul-de-sac, he wiped the cum from the wheel onto his thumb and pointer finger and sucked them clean before putting away his cock and bursting into tears. Crying himself dry, he looked up almost an hour later as Will's car pulled into the next drive over. Needing a friend, Abe went to get out and go talk to his buddy, until he saw a figure moving down the sidewalk. Concealed in darkness, he watched his 'girlfriend' appear next to his best bud's car and start chatting. His fist clenched when he saw Will lean in and kiss Lane, even going so far as to push her top up to gain access to breasts. Before he could get a handle on what was happening, Will had Lane pushed against the side of his crappy car, her skirt hiked up as his pants came down and he entered her. Furious but frozen to his seat, Abe watched his two best friends for the last decade as they betrayed him. Unsure whether to scream or run over and murder them both, he jumped when his phone buzzed with a message from Mike asking how the meet went. A lightbulb went off in that second, and Abe turned on the video camera on his phone, zooming in on his puny neighbor's 7 inch dick as he pulled it out of Lane's bush covered pussy, before spinning her around, bending her over the hood and entering her from behind. Tears returned to his eyes as he captures another 4 minutes of Will's ass pumping Lane's twat before pressing hard against her as he, presumably unloaded inside her. Waiting for them to sneak away, Abe watched the video again, wondering what to do with it. With no one else to talk to, Abe sent the video to Mike with the caption 'BFF and GF betray me. What should I do?' before quietly making his way into his house and up to his room. Tired and over-wrought, he passed out without reading Mike's response: "I took care of it." -- Around noon the next day Abe woke up and wondered if the entire night had been a dream, so he reached for his phone to check for the video and found something else entirely. Hundreds of texts and calls had been missed while he was asleep, all of them expressing doubt, disbelief and disdain for the horrible thing Lane had done to Abe the night before. Without knowing how anyone knew, he read a few dozen messages before one of them mentioned a video link on facebook. Eyes widening, Abe dashed over to his laptop and opened his facebook page, scrolling through similar messages and posts until he found one from another guy on his swim team that said only "Bitch betrays best dude in school with his best bud" and had a link to video. Clicking the link, Abe's jaw dropped as the video he'd recorded came to life in front of him. Had he posted it and forgotten? Neither his phone or computer seemed to think so, but then how...Mike. Pulling his phone over to him, he dialed his friend as he read the dozens of comments from half the kids at their school. "Guess you finally woke up," Mike spoke calmly. Trying to form questions in his head about how, why and what had made Mike post it, Abe was unable to complete any before Mike would jump in with an answer. Once he saw the video Abe sent him the night before, he got so mad that he sent it to a couple of the other guys on the swim team and told them to go over today and kick Will's ass, since Abe was too nice to ever try it. Instead one of the guys decided to make the retribution more equal and posted it online, planning to send it to Will and Lane's parents, but forgetting to make the link private. Some girl who had a crush on Abe saw it before he could take it down and shared it with all of her facebook friends, one of whom reposted it, ensuring that it was now online forever. Mark apologized and asked if Abe was alright, but the teen was still too numb to be sure. All he knew was it would be hell going anywhere for the next few days with everyone pitying him and asking him questions. "I think I know what will make you feel better and allow you to avoid the pity party," Mike replied, a hint of mischief in his voice. "Why don't you skip the three day week leading into your spring break, hop a plane, and come check out the campus! If money's a problem you can use my frequent flyer miles and crash at my place. I know you wanted to wait to decide until you found out where Lane was going, but I figure that is no longer the case. Besides getting away from the drama, this will give me a chance to convince you to come here next year, what do you say?" His clothes were filing his duffle bag halfway through the request and Mike assured him he'd find a flight out sometime in the next twelve hours. Hanging up, Abe finished tossing a random assortment of clothing in the bag and jotted down a note to his mom explaining (without going into detail) that he and Lane had broken up and he was going to visit Mike for spring break to start moving on. All set and ready, he dashed down the stairs and almost ran into Lane who was crying, leaning against his driver's side door. Aching to comfort her, he paused before announcing himself by clearing his throat and tossing his bag past her into the bed of the truck. As their eyes met, he could see she was devastated and he desperately wanted to run over and hold her until it was all better, until she opened her mouth. "I know it looks bad," she sniffled as she spoke. "but I swear that video was made before we got together. I would never hurt you like that, and I think we can fix this if we tell everyone we're still together on Monday." "Lane....how..." Abe looked at the girl he had planned to be with for the rest of his life and watched her lie so convincingly that he almost believed her. He should have been livid, but all he felt was a dawning of clarity. Slowly he began to giggle as he realized that Lane had never really loved him in the first place. The chuckles grew into a full scale laughing fit when he saw that Will really had broken up with her to play the field, and she was only using Abe to get over him, until it opened a door to popularity. Her face was a mix of horror and anxiety watching Abe laugh like a man possessed when the pieces fell into place and he figured out that she was nothing more than a groupie who took advantage of him. Finally she got fed up and shouted at him to tell her what was so funny. "I honestly thought you were going to apologize." Abe smiled and motioned for her to get out of his way. When she wouldn't. he simply walked around and slid in the truck cab from the passenger's side. "I thought you had some explanation that might make me forgive your for using me as nothing more than some stepping stool to the a-list. Tell everyone whatever the hell you want, but I made that video, and finally I can see what you are, and I'm pretty sure everyone else does too. Sorry it got out, but good luck on becoming prom queen. We're through." -- Flying standby sucks, especially after a big break up, but Abe forgot the entire ordeal as he walked out of the sliding glass doors and saw his blonde, buff buddy pulling up to the curb in his awesome convertible. They shared a hug that lasted longer than might have been kosher in any other situation, but both men were too relieved to be together to care. On their way back to campus, Mike explained that his new job came with lots of perks, the most recent being a huge bonus after he helped lead three of their teams to national championships, and recruited two nationally ranked athletes. "Three," he added, turning to Abe. "once I get you to sign on this week." The drive was pretty long, but the friends were in no hurry and talked most of the way. When they pulled onto school grounds, the sun had set hours ago, and the lamps gave the college a mystical gold glow. It was everything Mike had described plus all Abe imagined and more. Driving around the edge of the campus, Abe's head whipped around like a kid on his first trip to the zoo, eager to see each amazing aspect of the tour as Mike talked about it. Too soon, they were pulling into a neighborhood off campus and into the garage attached to a nice two story house. The wonder returned to the younger man's eyes while they toured the simple two bedroom house, walking from the garage, into the kitchen, across the dining room, through the living room, up the stairs and peeking into the master bedroom before being shown the guest room/gym and attached bath. Sitting on the bed, Abe fought to keep his eyes open but Mike could see the boy was exhausted from his trip and recent ordeal. He wished him sweet dreams and walked down the hall to his room, while Abe stripped out of his shirt, shorts and undies and passed out in only his socks. -- For the next two days, Mike paired Abe with one of the guys from the university swim team and had the two of them go everywhere together. Classes, work-outs and swim practice were almost as fun for Abe as the visits to the dorms, dining halls and events in the evenings. It turned out that this week was also a short one for the college, with midterms wrapping up and athletics taking time off for spring break. Since Mike was also teaching some kinesiology classes while coaching, Abe was glad that Chris was able to show him around and keep him company. By the time Abe got back to Mike's house each night, both of them had eaten dinner separately, and they decided to spend the evenings working out in Abe's bedroom/the gym. Both men had worked out at the campus athletic center during the day, but Abe, like his host/mentor, liked to finish each day with some exercise before bed. They sat shirtless and pumped iron with each other while shooting the shit and it seemed like no time had passed since they'd done the same thing over Abe's garage. When Abe showered each night, he found himself stroking his stiff dick to images of the two of them pumping iron next to one another, but never continued to orgasm. He didn't question what about the memory made him hard, he just blamed it on being a horny teen naked in the shower, and happening to think about how good he felt with his buddy. When Thursday arrived, Mike was all done with testing so he offered to hang out with Abe, since Chris had two midterms that day. The morning began with a run around the stadium, followed by a swim in one of the three Olympic sized pools on campus, then lunch at a local burger joint, before heading to a pudding wrestling match put on by two of the frat houses in the afternoon, and finishing with a work out at the gym and dinner at a dive bar across the street. Walking back to Mike's house, the coach asked Abe what he wanted to do that night, and Abe shrugged like always, which elicited a headlock from the older of the two. "Okay, Uncle, UNCLE!" Abe laughed as they separated, and thought for a second before coming up with a reply. "Alright Mr. important coach guy, I want to get drunk, get wild, and get laid at a party." "Damn man, not sure if we can," Mike replied, obviously let down that he couldn't provide for his bud. "Since campus closes over the break, most of the kids head home once midterms are over. All the housing is empty so the only people left are the few grad students, faculty and a random student or two who finds a motel or a couch to crash on before catching a flight out." "Shit Mike, seriously?" Abe was disappointed about the lack of entertainment, since he finally felt up to scoring some pussy. "Not a single party we can check out?" "Hold on," Mike whipped out his phone and started texting. While Abe checked out a hot girl who was jogging past, Mike's phone started to explode and Abe's hope's raised that someone had an idea of where to go for booze, tunes and boobs. "Turns out Chris is still in town, was planning on staying with a friend at his apartment. Hmmm, it's not my best plan, but if you're down we could have Chris, his buddy and some of the assistant coaches come to my place and party." "I dunno man, sounds like a sausage fest," Abe lamented. "And what about some booze?" "I got tons back at my place in the basement," Mike assured him. "and Chris says his buddy Dirk has some goodies, if you want to get high." With all the opportunities that had come his way over the past two years, Abe had never taken any that involved drugs. During the athletic season he and the other guys were subject to random piss tests so they never smoked or snorted anything between late October and early April, and the rest of the time he always begged off or passed the joint along when it came his way. That night, as they made their way up Mike's front walk, the blonde muscle god seemed so non-chalant about it that Abe couldn't help but feel his first ever pang of immaturity next to him. His mind didn't even get a chance to object before his mouth wrote a check he wasn't sure he could cash. "I'm up for trying anything tonight," Abe regretted his choice of words, hoping Mike wouldn't put it together that he just admitted to being a drug virgin. "Tell Dirk to bring whatever he can and head over." "Done," Mike texted as he spoke. "I'll send out word to all the peeps I know who'll be down and have them head over here. Once I know who's coming, I'll know if we'll need to try Dirk's stuff in the gym for privacy. Either way just watch what I do with anything you're unsure how to use. If you're like me, it is easy to forget how to do this stuff between sessions." Abe's cheeks flushed hot and he shrugged his usual shrug. Mike's comment made it clear that he knew Abe was new to drug use, but he'd phrased it to make it easy for Abe to ask for help later. As Mike showed Abe the basement, Abe admired the coach for his ability to make him feel like a friend and a student, without ever making him feel stupid or naïve. He also admired the large open floor plan of the finished basement, covered in floor to ceiling wood paneling and orange shag carpeting, he wasn't at all surprised to hear that this house had once been the campus headquarters for a student organization and the basement was their original rec-room. At the end of the basement, Mike had set up his old weight bench and punching bag, while at the other end he mounted a huge tv in front of two beat up leather couches that Abe recognized from Mike's old college digs. Down towards the tv end sat a simple wood bar with a stone slab across it, looking totally thrown together if not for the sink sunken into the stone. Hitting a switch behind the bar, some red light bulbs turned on over the basement, and once Abe turned off the flourescents, it looked totally 70s, making them both laugh. "What's in there?" Abe asked, pointing to a door under the stairs. "Take a look." Mike said while mixing the two of them some cocktails behind the bar. When the door opened, Abe reached in for a light switch and was blinded for a moment, before realizing the switch was a dimmer, and adjusting the beam. This was probably a guest room according to any real estate agent that listed it, but really it was just a glorified closet that led to a dinky bathroom with a sink, urinal and toilet. Mike had tried to make it cooler than it was by putting some more run down couches in there and a coffee table in the center. The room was small enough that the two couches filled two of the walls, a love seat and the bathroom door filled the third and the door to the main room and another, smaller flat screen tv was all that fit between them on the fourth. Abe made a joke about it being a dungeon and mike responded that "coaches keep their dungeons on campus," which got a laugh from both of them. As Chris and his friend Dirk arrived, Abe took his cocktail from the bar and informed them he was just gonna run upstairs and change. His slacks and button down shirt he'd worn to dinner were too dressy, but he wasn't comfortable enough to follow Mike's lead when he stripped off his oxford and khakis, leaving him in just a pair of basketball shorts and a jockstrap. Upstairs in "his" room, he agonized over what to wear and stripped down to his jock while he pondered whether to go with board shorts and a tee shirt or a wife beater and mesh bball shorts. He jumped when the door flew open and Chris came over to him holding a shot glass. Abe reached for the nearest shorts and tried to pull them on quickly while Chris checked him out and insisted there was no need to put anything on for his sake. Once he'd gotten the bball shorts on, he asked why the shot Chris was handing him was half full. "It's not booze," Chris laughed. "It's ghb bro. Trust me, this is all you'll want." The two boys clinked shot glasses and downed it, Chris following his with a chug from his own drink. The god-awful soapy taste of the stuff in the glass made Abe wish he had thought to do the same, before he made a face and dashed to his glass to gulp down as much as it took to clear his palette (aka all of it). Chris laughed and apologized for not warning him, but Abe tried to play it cool. While Abe slipped the t-shirt over his head, Chris asked if he could try on the speedo that lay on the floor. Shrugging as always, he thought the college boy was joking until he whipped his sweats down to his ankles, followed by his boxers, and stepped out of them, leaving him in only a baggy t-shirt with the university crest. When he pulled the speedo up his legs, Abe got a good view of Chris' hefty cut, hairless package as he put it into the small spandex pouch. When he looked up Chris was looking right at him, but didn't seemed phased to have the boy check out his junk. "I shave it to make it look bigger," He said while checking himself out in the floor to ceiling mirrors on the gym/guest room wall. "Makes all the bitches drool when it is this smooth. You mind if I wear this under my shorts? The college team wears the full spandex body suits so I never wear speedos anymore. I wanna show Dirk later, it is guaranteed to make him shit a brick when he sees me in these." Chris pulled up his boxers and sweats before Abe could react, which was probably good since Abe was starting to feel tipsy. Drunk on one drink? He wondered if he was turning into a light weight before remembering that he'd just taken a dose of ghb with Chris, who was heading downstairs, and telling him to hurry up. It took a minute for Abe to slip on his flip flops and spray some body spray, before he turned and followed the tall swimmer jock down the stairs. Back in the basement, Mike introduced Abe to Asst. coach Keirnan West who everyone knew as "Westy" and Asst. coach Cody Edwards, better known as Eddie. Both men were wearing university polos and khaki shorts, making Abe wish he was a) not as drunk as he felt, and still wearing his outfit from dinner. Still both guys were busy taking shots and trading a joint between them, so Abe didn't feel too weird until Mike told everyone to call him "Abel." Abe raised an eyebrow at his buddy, so Mike leaned over to him and said quietly "when they ask, tell them it's like willing and abel." Abe smirked and let Mike take his glass to the bar, motioning for him to follow. When they stopped, Mike pointed out that he was only giving coke this time, since the ghb they'd both (apparently) taken was likely to react badly with liquor. Turning to group and asking who wanted to watch a video, Mike got a rousing response before reaching under the bar and pulling out a remote. Pointing it at the huge ass tv on the wall, he powered it up, set the audio to some punk radio station, then switched the video input to 'AV1' and disappeared back behind the bar. Leaning past the edge of the stone counter, Abe watched as Mike put an unmarked dvd into a dvd player and pressed play. As he rose back up, he motioned for Abe to look back at the tv, where the loading symbol suddenly transformed into a porn menu with the title "Gangbang Party Girl 4" before fading away to the beginning credits. Eyes popping from his head. Abe leaned against the bar as the five other guys converged on the old sofas, took seats and passed the joint around while the film started. "Gonna join us," asked Dirk, Chris' friend, who was easily 6'4", slim, white, covered in tattoos, had a buzz cut and wore a wife beater, board shorts, dog tags and tennis shoes. "Or gonna jerk off in the corner?" Everybody laughed as Abe made his way to join them on the couch, finding a spot between Dirk and Westy, who was sweating lightly. The movie turned out to be less of a focal point and more just background ambiance while the guys talk, smoked the joint and played some hands of poker. With nothing to bet, they got bored with that real quick, and Abe wondered what it was they were waiting for. As if waiting for him to ask, Chris produced a response in the form of a text message on his phone. "Aw shit," Chris said, reading from his small screen. "The girls can't come. Some lame excuse about early flights tomorrow or some shit. Guess we might as well get started without them." With that announcement, Dirk produced another joint and lit it. So far Abe, or Abel as the guys were calling him, had avoided having to take a hit, but now everyone was refocused on the passing of the joint, so he was stuck. Either he took a hit or passed and made himself known as the 'pot-pussy,' a term he'd heard some of his swim teammates use about another guy who passed. Hoping to look cool, Abel took the joint, put it to his lips and pulled, lightly at first, then harder and harder until his lungs were full. Breathing out slowly, he felt like his throat was on fire, but he kept the smoke flow in control, except for one small cough towards the end. Glancing to the other couch while he passed the joint to Westy, he saw Chris and Eddie make faces of approval, and Mike even shot him a wink. After the joint made a few more rounds, Abel was feeling no pain...until someone said the joint was gone. "Is that all you brought?" he asked, uncaring as to how it sounded. All the other guys laughed, and Dirk reached over the back of the couch and pulled a knapsack up to his lap. "Nah man," He said, pulling a cloth zipper bag about the size of a cucumber from the bottom compartment on the sack. "but this shit isn't free." "I got Abel since he bought the booze," Mike chimed in as everyone began pulling cash from their pockets. Truthfully he hadn't bought anything on this trip, but he didn't correct Mike when he pulled four 20 dollar bills from his back pocket and tossed them into a rapidly growing pile. It was a good thing too, since Abel's wallet was upstairs, and all that they'd find inside it were some crumpled receipts, a tattered two dollar bill and a debit card he had yet to activate. That way he wasn't tempted to use his hard-earned college money for something like...oh say buying drugs. "Thanks for the drinks man," Eddie added, slapping Abel on the back before adding 40 of his own. By now there had to be $200 dollars on the table, and Abel wondered what they were buying, when Dirk unzipped the little cloth pouch and produced a plastic bag about half the size of a dollar, filled to bursting with small pinkish crystals. The guys each seemed impressed, saying things like "sweet man," and "hot stash," so Abel threw in a "nice" for good measure. "Got a pipe for this shit Coach?" Dirk asked Mike, who indicated the door under the stairs. Suddenly all the guys were standing up and moving to the tiny room with the coffee table, so Abel followed suit. Through the door it was even warmer than the rest of the basement, and Abel wondered how this could be, since the air conditioning had never let his room get above 70 degrees so far on the trip. Not the only one to feel it, Eddie peeled off his shirt, followed by Chris and Westy, until on Dirk in his wife beater and Abel in his tee still seemed "fully clothed." "I'll join if you do," Dirk said quietly to Abel as he stepped past him and went to sit on the other end of the second couch. Shrugging once again, Abel stripped off his tee and watched as Dirk finished the trend. The tattooed drug dealer might have been slim but his chest was ripped, with the most defined twelve pack Abel had ever seen. Trying not to stare, he moved his gaze to the man next to Dirk and discovered why they called the asst. coach westy. Fuzzy from the nape of his neck down his wide firm pecs and over his pumped abs, Westy's hair was as curly as the dog of the same name. On his other side sat Chris, who was just the opposite, hairless, toned and trimmed, a happy medium between Dirk's rippling slim body and Abel's built but still cut chest. Unable to stop himself, Abel took a look at Eddie who sat on his left and checked out the trim waist, covered in a light dusting of black straight hair, leading to two dinner plate sized pecs, also dusted in black fuzz, spreading out to smooth, broad shoulders and giant biceps. On his right was Mike, the epitome of manliness, beefy and broad as Abel remembered him. Surrounded by testosterone, Abel felt safe and strangely, slightly horny. Putting that out of his mind, Abel watched Mike, who was reaching into a compartment underneath the coffee table, and coming up with a butane torch and a glass pipe unlike any Abel had ever seen. Dirk loaded the pink crystals into the pipe, filing it with quite a few, before taking the lighter and holding it to the bottom of the glass. Intrigued, Abel leaned forward to watch as Dirk lit the bowl and melted the crystals into a pool of liquid that slowly became smoke, white and pure. Putting the end of the pipe to his lips, he slowly inhaled and rocked the bowl back and forth with one hand, while holding the flame under it with the other. The smoke swirled furiously until Dirk could take in no more, at which point he released the trigger on the torch, letting it turn off, held the torch and bowl out to Mike and exhaled the biggest cloud Abel had ever seem anyone exhale. It was so big, he forgot to act cool, and said "wow." Realizing in horror what he'd just done, he glanced across to Dirk, who just smiled and said "Damn right, wow." Watching again with more controlled intrigue, Abel concentrated on what Mike was doing as he too lit the torch, turned the pool into smoke and took a huge hit from the pipe. Another massive cloud emerged and Abel began to worry that he was about to make a fool of himself. There to save the day, as he had so many times before, was Mike. "I know you haven't don't meth this way before," Mike explained, subtly implying that Abel had done it in other forms. "So can I light it for you and show you how to hit it?" "Sure, thank Mike." Abel said, nonchalant and aloof as could be. He listened as Mike explained how to heat the bowl without burning the crystals, torching them until they melted then rolling the bowl back and forth until the smoke began to billow, before finally putting it to Abel's lips and telling him to inhale slowly. Closing his eyes, Abel began to suck in the smoke and had to stifle his surprise when he discovered it was nothing like the weed they'd passed around out in the big room. This hit was so much cleaner and softer that he almost didn't think he was getting any, except that Mike and the other guys were saying encouraging statements. Once he was full of smoke, his instinct was to hold it in like the weed, but Mike told him to exhale immediately, so he opened his eyes and pushed the smoke out, proud to see a cloud almost as big as Mike or Dirk's. Towards the end of the hit, he suddenly felt it catch in his throat and began to cough like a lung cancer patient with emphazema. Some of the guys laughed for a second, but Chris was quick to tell him something that made Abel feel better. "Coughing during a big hit gets you high faster," the college swimmer interjected. "I hope I can cough like that when I take a hit." Somehow, during the explanation, Abel missed the fact that Dirk was loading another bowl, so there was another one for him to hit only a few moments after he'd passed the first on to Eddie. By the time he had it melted and rolling correctly, the other guys had all hit the first one and were cheering him on for his first solo hit. Inhaling again, he tried to get another huge hit but it was only about 3/4 of the first hit once he finished. Still everyone else seemed impressed, so he took some pride in the next one. At this point, Abel started to feel wired, like he'd been drinking red bull for hours and just finished a work out while jerking off. His cock was stiff, but no one else seemed to notice since they were all seated. As the six guys passed around the 2 bowls, Abel forgot about being nervous and came to discover just how amazing meth was. "Shit, that's one hard dick." Westy said, making Abel look over and almost jump in to defend himself, when he realized he wasn't the owner of the hard on Westy was referring to. "Yeah Sorry dude," Mike said, standing up and thrusting out his crotch, showing his huge hard on as it tried to escape his jock and bball shorts. "Tina and porn always make me hard." "Me too," Chris chimed in. "You just can't tell cause I'm wearing...this!" Suddenly he ripped down his sweats and boxers and his big, bald cock could be seen twisted sideways under the the flimsy spandex of Abel's speedos." Everyone laughed like crazy as the dick head twitched and worked its way along the top seam until finally it was too much and it popped out, eliciting more laughter and making Abel's cock pulse and dribble precum into his jock. "Fuck C-dawg," Dirk shouted, while laughing hysterically. "Where'd you get the banana hammock?!?!?" "From Abel." Chris responded, before pulling down the waist band and tucking it beneath his balls and doing a little dance that made it slap up against his abs over and over. Every dissolved back into laughter, finally gaining control as Chris tucked his hard on back into Abel's suit. "So Abel, why do they call you Abel anyway?" "Cause I'm usually willing," Abel proudly responded before picking up the pipe. "and I'm always Abel." Laughter exploded again, finally calming enough for Mike to suggest they bring the pipes and the tina and head back out into the main room. One by one Abel thought each of them had come out until he was sitting on the couch smoking and felt the urge to take a piss. As he walked over to the closet, he realized that Dirk, Eddie and Mike had all come out of the room as promised, but Chris and Westy were nowhere in sight. A renewed urge to pee hit him at that second, so he dismissed the inquiry from his mind, and dashed into the little room, where he stopped just short of the bathroom, held in place by the sight beyond the door. Through the crack in the door, Abel had a perfect view as Chris fed his 8 inch cut dick to Westy, who was sitting on the toilet, playing with his own, respectable, 7 cut inches. His reddish brown curls were not limited to his chest, but also surrounded his pink dick and covered his hefty man balls. The mirror gave Abel a nice view of the hand that wasn't manipulating Westy's own cock, as it was pushing its way between Chris' tight cheeks, finally hitting the target and driving a finger two knuckles deep into the hole. Chris stifled a scream at the invasion and tried to push himself up and off, but Chris' muscular arm flew from his cock to around the college boy's waist, holding him still as he inserted a second finger and began to drive them in and out, harder and harder. Abel stepped back a little into the shadows while Chris whispered for Westy to stop between moaning how hot the asst. coach's throat and tongue were. Before long the whispers devolved into grunts and eventually Abel could tell Chris was getting close. Westy pulled off for only one second and informed the boy that "you can cum down my throat if you want, but you know what that means." Apparently Chris was okay with whatever it meant, as he grabbed Westy's head and rammed his hard cock back down the 20-something coach's throat before squealing quietly "take my load!" Reaching into his own jock, Abel stroked his cock absent mindedly as Chris' balls contracted, no doubt emptying into the other man's gullet. Moments passed before the smooth suckee finally relaxed and was released by the hairy sucker, who slowly removed his fat fingers from the smooth bubble butt. Abel's dick was harder than he'd ever felt as he watched the two men get dressed, this time with Westy wearing the speedo under his tighty whiteys and khaki shorts. "Just remember," Westy said as he zipped up. "I swallowed, so later I get a shot at that ass. That was the deal." "We'll see," Chris said, justifiably afraid of getting cornholed by the hairy beast. "No, we had a deal boy," Westy said, using his massive arms to maneuver the college swimmer until he was pressed between the man and the sink. "Either you let me fuck you later, or I take that ass now, whether you want me to or not." Chris shook his head yes as Westy pressed his hard on against the boy's boxer covered hole. "Good," Westy said, returning to straightening up. "Leave the shorts off, I got some pre cum on them." Abel panicked, realizing Westy was about to discover him. Diving over to the door, he whipped it open and stood behind it as the furry coach went out, followed momentarily by the boy he just threatened to rape. Waiting a moment before stepping out, Abel's cock was still hard and now it was leaking copiously onto his abs, tucked up under his jockstrap waistband, reaching almost to his belly button. Shutting the door softly, he turned around and almost shit himself to see Mike sitting on the couch, loading another bowl. "So you caught the Chris and Westy show," Mike said, with no more emotion than if he'd been discussing a baseball game. "what did you think?" End of Part II Part III coming soon!

Abel Bodied boy Abel or Abe as he preferred to be called, was not known for much. He’d spent most of his time on this planet getting by, much like any other teen boy his age. Average was the word most commonly used to describe him: average grades, average home life, average family, average intelligence, average athletic ability, average interests, average looks, etc. Without any significant talents or faults to set him apart, he ended up floating squarely in the middle of his pack of peers, where he got along fine and didn’t make waves…or friends. Those of his school mates who even knew who he was had very little to say about or to him, which suited him fine. Not even noticeable enough to be bullied, Abe enjoyed the anonymity of his status with what few friends he had. For many years Abe split his time between being alone and hanging out with the two people he called his friends, his neighbor Will and the girl down the street, Lane. In all likelihood, the three of them would never have known each other were it not for their proximity and the fact they were all in the same year in school. Once Abe moved into the middle house on the cul de sac it was only a matter of time until he was forced to interact with the only two kids in the housing development. Sure enough, he boarded the bus a few weeks later and sat across from the boy he’d seen outside in the backyard next to his, and they were soon joined by the shy girl from the end of the block. 7 years later they were still bus buddies, only now they knew everything about each other. With summer coming, Abe and Will had gotten jobs at the local pool life guarding, and Lane would be leaving for 8 weeks to visit her Dad in Ohio. Nobody seemed too sad when they were separated, and besides a few random text messages and emails, they didn’t keep in touch. Assuming this year would be exactly like the last two, Abe and Will walked to work the first day with barely a word between them, instead listening to music on their respective devices. Once they were inside the lockerroom it became all to clear how wrong they were. “Suit up guys, and meet me on deck for lifeguard certification tests,” Mike, The new manager of the pool was an eager college guy from the nearby university with grandiose ideas about what his staff could do with some focus and pressure. Abe was not looking forward to losing the cushy gig he’d gotten used to, but he knew he was too late to find another gig for the season, so he pulled up his trunks, shuffled out onto the hot concrete deck and stood up straight, pretending to be interested in what the boss was about to say. “This year we’ll be looking for more than just the requirement,” the 5’9” blonde muscular manager said with enthusiasm. “We’ll be looking for folks that go the extra mile and take this job seriously. Some of you will not have the drive to do what it takes to go the distance, but a few of you might find something unexpected lurking inside you, pushing you further that you knew you could go. It’s my hope to turn those few people into leaders, and together we can lead each other to something amazing.” Will rolled his eyes at Abe and a couple of the other teens obviously felt the same way, Still Abe was desperate to make some money this summer, so he ignored them and tuned in to what Mike was asking of each of them. It seemed simple enough, just some extra laps before and after work, a few hours a week in the attached rec center to build strength on the weight machines, and participation in some activities outside of their normal work hours where they’d be able to learn new skills and take part in teamwork activities. At the end of the summer, if each of them took on Mike’s challenge, he promised that they’d each qualify for their certifications in snorkeling, first aid, and scuba-diving. On the way home from work, tired and wet from the added laps, Will bitched about how much he hated the new manager and everything he had in mind for them. “Who does this asshole think he is? He thinks ‘cause he has three years of college under his speedo that he can make us do this shit and get away with it? I don’t think so. If he tries to make us do it again tomorrow, I say we quit;” Will proposed. He was so fired up that he didn’t notice Abe’s face. The furrowed brow and squint in his eye would have given away the fact the Abe was torn, but Will was so used to having his buddy agree with everything he said, that he didn’t even look. Back at their houses, Will said goodnight and disappeared inside while Abe sat on his lawn and took a folder from his bag. Inside was some of the papers that Mike had laid out on the counter before they left, detailing the different parts of his plan for the teens. Whether or not he was on board with all of it would depend on what he could foresee being a part of it, but that wasn’t his only reason to sit outside and review the facts. The truth was Abe’s mom had started seeing a man a year ago, and Abe wasn’t a fan. Much like everyone else he knew, Abe’s mom’s boyfriend ignored him most of the time. This would have been fine except there was only one person in the world who always put Abe first, and that was his mom, Millie. Around when school ended, Millie informed her son that the new guy would be moving in with them at the end of the month, and before Abe knew what was happening, the boyfriend was trying to befriend him. Suddenly Abe’s home-life consisted of forced interaction or wrestling for attention with Rich, a junior partner at the firm where Millie was a paralegal. The guy was probably not bad, but Abe had gotten used to being the only man in his house and now he was finding any and every excuse to avoid the ‘happy couple.’ Still, this plan of Mike’s seemed to require a lot of hard work and determination; two things Abe avoided if possible. As the sun dropped behind the trees, Abe decided it was time to suck it up and head inside to face his mom and the new guy. The door wasn’t even shut when Rich called out to Abe, asking him where he’d been and why he hadn’t called to let them know he was going to be home late. Shuddering Abe ignored the substitute dad routine and snuck up the stairs to find his mom. Alas she was snuggled under a blanket with Rich watching TV, so he made a few half-hearted apologies for not calling and went to the kitchen to grab some food. When Abe heard Rich yell something after him that sounded like a promise to talk more later, the teen made up his mind to spend as few seconds under the same roof as Rich that he possibly could, even if it meant becoming the best employee Mike had ever seen. Three days of extra laps and scheduled work outs later, Will had had enough. True to form, he tried to pull a coup when Mike was done handing out the schedules for the following week, telling his boss that none of the staff was going to take this abuse. Mike looked puzzled so Will explained that either he tone down the extra work or he’d be walking off the job, with most of the staff behind him. Of course neither of them knew who was really going to take part since the entire staff was literally lined up behind Will, waiting to receive the schedules. Not easily broken, Mike told Will he was disappointed but anyone who wasn’t willing to take part in the activities he had planned was welcome to leave. Both young men stood their ground for a second and waited for the other to crack before Will walked over, picked up his bag and began towards the door. Mike showed no reaction as three more staff members went to join him, leaving only five people standing before him. To Will’s surprise, Abe was one of the five remaining workers. Waiting at the door for his friend to join him, Abe kept his eyes forward, looking at Mike instead, until his friend got the message and went out the door, slamming it behind him. “That can’t have been easy for you Abel,” Mike said as he entered the room where Abe was showering. The younger man was startled and jumped at the sound of the older guy’s voice, but tried to seem cool about the whole thing, just shrugging and telling Mike to call him Abe. “Sorry, Abe. I just mean I know Will is your friend and I wanted to tell you I think it takes a lot of courage to choose to honor your commitments and take on something of this magnitude, especially when your friends want you to quit.” “I need the job Mike,” Abe muttered, very aware that he was naked in front of his boss…who also happened to be naked. Naked, buff and tan from head to toe, even on and around his balls, meaty cut cock and trimmed blonde bush. “Can’t afford to quit.” “Even so, I admire what you did,” Mike moved closer and slapped him on the back with one of his big hands. Trying not to stare, Abe waited until Mike had his eyes closed under the spray before turning and looking at the built body of his boss. When he raised his gaze all the way up, he blushed to see Mike returning the favor. Turning away he mumbled an apology to the jock, expecting an angry rant but hearing laughter. “Don’t sweat it man. I work hard on my body to get people to stare. True, you’re not my usual target but I don’t blame ya dude. If I still looked like you, I’d be checking out the dudes I wanted to look like too. Luckily, if you show the same spirit all summer that you did today, and take part in all the voluntary work-out sessions, I can have you half way to buff by the end of the summer.” Disbelieving, Abe scoffed at the older man, but Mike assured him it was true before flexing an arm and telling him that “this monster gets me all the pussy I want.” That night Abe lay in his bed imagining what he would look like with abs and pecs and arms like Mike, and it made him laugh. Then he imagined some of the girls from the pool he’d seen leaving with Mike, and what it would be like to take his place with them. He laughed again but a little less than before. Finally he imagined himself being mounted by the hot blonde in the bikini from the swim team, sliding his long thin uncut meat into her imaginary cunt. He wasn’t laughing anymore as his hand fished his hard cock from his boxers and began stroking it. The last thought in his mind was his head on Mike’s body, as Lane dropped to her knees in front of him and began blowing him. Laying there with his stomach and chest drenched in boycum, he drifted to sleep with a smile on his face, but not before setting his alarm to make sure he’d be up in time to make the 6:30 workout on Mike’s schedule. Over the next 7 weeks, Abe discovered an unexplored passion. Where average used to be good enough, he found he now wanted more than that. Taking the opportunity Mike was offering him was only the first step towards becoming someone worth mentioning. Once he began taking part in a couple volunteer workout sessions, Abe found it harder and harder to hide out from Rich or sit in Will’s basement and play Halo for hours on end, so he started attending every session he could. No matter why he decided to dedicate himself, he was in completely after a few days, and his boss was only too happy to take it as far as Abe could go. Most of the time, it was only Abe and Mike in the gym before and after work, even on their days off. Soon Mike was providing his new protégé with protein powder and old copies of Men’s health so Abe could work out every spare second of the day. Abe watched as his long lanky form began to take shape, with defined abs, widening shoulders and pecs, steadily growing biceps, thighs and calves, and a tighter, rounder, higher pair of ass cheeks. With only one more day until Lane got back from her dad’s, Abe was proud to look in the mirror and see a stud staring back. He knew he needed a lot more muscle growth before he would be even close to the level of buff as his boss, but he no one could deny that ol’ Average Abe had been replaced with a head-turning, lip-lick-inducing, toned titan. Girls were becoming more and more talkative at the pool, but for some reason Abe only wanted Lana’s attention. That’s why he texted her to come join him at the pool as soon as she got back and was unpacked, not knowing she wasn’t coming alone. Heart pounding, Abe was posed and perspiring atop the lifeguards chair as Lane made her way over to him. Mike had obtained a new pair of trunks for him to wear that was a size smaller than before, and many guys and girls had commented on how great his ass and legs looked in it (they also noticed his bulge in them but no comments had been made yet). He was so excited to see the object of his lust that it took him a moment to realize she was pulling someone with her. Abe tried his damnedest not to look angry or hurt when he realized she was holding hands with Will, who he learned was her new boyfriend. Listening and biting the inside of his cheek, Abe smiled as Lane explained that Will had been texting her all summer since abe “abandoned” him to work out all the time, and the chatting had grown into something more over the last week or so. Turns out Lane had come home the night before, and stayed up with Will, lying on the porch, talking until the sun came up. Destroyed, but too proud now to show it, Abe spent the day with the girl he loved and his friend who had her instead. When school started back up, Mike and Abe decided to keep working out together, and Mike even offered some assistance to Abe with his classes if Abe agreed to join the swim team. Reluctant at first, Abe wondered if he could return to his old habits and be content with mediocrity. Unable to distract himself with his friends, since they were now an inseparable couple in love, or slack off at home, since Rich had doubled his efforts to be involved in Abe’s life; Abe found himself diving head first into school and his workout routine. Rich was so desperate to insert himself in some way that he spent a ridiculous amount of money and transformed the attic above the garage into a gym, with a plan to work out along side Abe and better get to know him. Like most middle aged men, Rich had no idea just how hard the teen liked to go when he worked out, and gave up taking part after two pitiful attempts. Now the gym was free for Abe (and Mike when he could get away from college) to use as often and as long as he wanted. By the time October tryouts came up, Abe was in the best shape yet and had no problem getting on the varsity team. It didn’t hurt that Mike agreed to be assistant coach. A few weeks of Mike’s heavy training and a new practice routine did more than anyone could have expected, leading Abe and his teammates to dominate at the first 3 swim meets of the season. Once Christmas break arrived, Abe was happily surprised to receive invites to parties and skitrips by half the guys on the team. When the next semester began, word was spreading that Abe was on a short list to be team captain the following year and would definitely be making all-state. Almost overnight, Abe was everyone’s best friend. Anyone who was anyone knew who Abe was and what he could do. Rumors even spread concerning his sexual prowess, even though he was still a virgin, too focused on school and the team to notice all the girls who wanted him. Mike was always telling him how far Abe could go when properly motivated, and once his SAT scores arrived, he began pushing the teen to apply to some colleges. College had always seemed impossible, but still Abe had saved all his money from birthday checks, Christmas Cards, life-guarding, mowing lawns, etc. Somehow he envisioned community college and a part time job was his future, but Mike told him to strive for more, just like before. By the end of the swimming season, scouts from schools all over the country had approached Abe and let it be known they were interested. When summer returned and he began receiving early acceptance letters and scholarship offers, he finally believed it might be true. Once he found out that Mike had taken a job coaching across the country the following year, he applied to that school and waited. Working harder than ever, he missed hearing about Will and Lane’s break up until it was all over the pool-gossip line. Abe had written off Lane many months ago, and figured she was out of his life for good until he got a text from her one day as he was working out. “Hey Abel,” Lane was the only one who called him that, including his mother. “wanna hang? Haven’t seen u in 4ever dude! I miss my stable abel!” “Sure, when?” he responded while wondering what brought this on. “In an hour or so? That enuf time 4 u 2 shower and change and come over?” Her text came back instantly and he pondered how she knew he needed a shower. “My window faces ur gym window.” She added, as if she read his mind and knew what he was thinking. “I didn’t mean 2 spy but I saw u and figured u might wanna hang.” “No worries, just need 2 remember 2 close the curtains if I change in here lol. CU in an hour.” He typed, trying to act cute and not dash to the window and look for her. “K, cu soon. P.S. U don’t have 2 close them all the way ” her last text made his dick jump. Had Lane been checking him out? Was that why she and Will broke up? Looking up from the phone and heading over to close the curtains, he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. Somehow, with all the homework, studying, working, working out, hanging with his teammates and spending time planning his future with Mike, he’d never realized he’d become exactly what Mike promised: a walking muscle god. He may not have been as buff as Mike, but his body was more defined, more toned for him to use in the pool. Pulling the curtains closed, he hooked his thumbs in his shorts and slid them and his jockstrap to the floor. His cock was hardening rapidly, so he discarded his weight gloves and took it in his hand. Jerking himself with one hand and fondling his muscles in the other, he honestly wasn’t sure if it was because he was about to see Lane or because he found himself to be so hot. An image of Mike’s nude body flashed before him and he smiled, proud that he was now in the same league as the man who’d taught him so much. Suddenly in the mood to show off, he took a pic of his chest, cock arms and legs with his phone, and sent it to Mike with the caption: “Results you promised, now u have competition bitch! lol” Wondering if he should open the window and show Lane what she was hinting at, he felt a load rising in his balls at just the thought of showing her his cock. Before he could decide, his phone buzzed and he opened a text from Mike. Attached was a few pictures of Mike’s chest, back, arms, legs and butt, all flexed and perfect. The last pic was of him holding his hard dripping cock over the mouth of some lucky co-ed with her tongue out. The caption read “if it’s a competition, I give up, u win. Now get on ur knees and swallow ur prize.” The homoerotic taunt made Abe laugh but the shot of the girl about to lick Mike’s cock was too much for the teen’s libido. Cum started rocketing out off his cock, hitting the mirror and dumbbells in front of him, and finally creating a small puddle at his feet. Breathing hard and keeping his eyes on the picture, he licked his hand clean without a thought as to why, then ran off to shower and see the girl of his dreams. If Abe wasn’t sure whether Lane wanted him around as just a friend or something more, he didn’t have to wait long for the answer. Once he arrived at her house, they snuck up to her room and chatted for 20 minutes before Lane asked him why he was always working out so hard in his gym. As he explained that it had grown from a curiosity into a hobby and was now an obsession, he lifted his shirt to show her his abs as an example. Uninvited and unexpected, she reached out with her petite hands and stroked the curves of his cut abs. As his stomach tensed up from her touch, his pants found less to cling to, and his jeans slid down his torso, revealing the fact he wasn’t wearing underwear. He blushed when Lane pointed it out, not understanding that she was happy about it, until he heard his zipper begin to descend. Over the next twenty five minutes, Abe worked his respectable 8 and a half inch uncut cock into her tight twat while maneuvering her so he could watch her moan and shiver, making her perky tits bounce and jiggle with each thrust. Having seen Will hard a few times when they would jerk off looking at Will’s brother’s pornos, Abe knew Will wasn’t as long as he was, although they were around the same width. Since toning his stomach, Abe had seen his cock get longer, or at least seem longer, so it took awhile for Lane to be able to take the whole thing. In the last few minutes, she was taking it all and begging for more, which worked Abe up until he couldn’t hold back and blasted his load inside her. Informing Lane he was cumming with a scream, she hopped off his cock and let the last few spurts hit her in the tummy and tits before leaning down and licking it clean. Disappointed he’d cum before getting her off, Abe threw her back on the bed and started licking and fingering Lane, imitating the porn video he’d found and watched at Mike’s a few weeks ago when the college stud left him alone after a work out to run to a class. Since she was already worked up, Lane had no trouble giving Abe a hand by stroking her clit and pussy lips while he licked and nibbled on her. In no time she was on the verge of cumming, and seeing Abe’s renewed hard on, she told him to fuck her while she creamed. Showing no mercy, he slammed most of his cock in on one stroke and less than a minute of pounding later, Abe felt her pussy shoot all over his cock and pelvis. The added lubrication made it easier for him to pick up the pace, spending five or ten minutes giving Lane orgasm after orgasm until he felt himself get close again. Pulling out of her wet snatch, Abe grabbed his phone from the bed next to him, and turned on the camera while Lane lay beneath him with her eyes closed. Tucking the phone into the arms of a teddy bear a few feet away from them, Abe hit record and got in position to jerk off on Lane’s tits and face. He started cumming the moment he thought about showing the tape to Mike, and how the stud would react to a video of his younger friend losing his virginity and coating the girl in his warm boy cum. As he soaked her chest, chin and cheeks, somehow the vision in his mind combined the actions until Abe was shooting all over Mike. The idea made him cum even harder. After cleaning up, getting dressed, making out for awhile and then sneaking back out of Lane’s house, Abe was exhausted. Walking down the block to his house, he looked over and wondered if Will had done anything like that with Lane. He decided it was better not to think about it since Will was his friend and he’d just slept with Will’s ex. As if a light turned on, Abe suddenly realized what he’d done might end his friendship with Will. Guilt sat in his stomach like a rock until he decided that Will had ended their friendship, not him. Satisfied with his justification, Abe went to bed dreaming of Lane.

Friday was hard to get through, knowing what I had planned. Using my tech savvy Thursday night (and the list of passwords for the company email accounts) I was able to figure out Mark's facebook password and find out that the girl who he referenced the day before was an ex of his named Shannon who was coming into town that afternoon and planned to meet him at a party across town, clear on the other end of the city where some former high school basketball star was having a huge blow out guaranteed to end with Shannon letting Mark fuck her. Thinking as quickly as I could, I spoofed a facebook profile of one of Shannon's hot friends from her school. With a little poking and prodding I managed to get Shannon to admit to her "friend" that she was way more into Mike than Mark and was only going to let Mark fuck her as a back-up if Mike wasn't interested. Emailing from Mike's account at work, I sent her a message that I (aka mike) wanted to see her and had been into her for years. Before I went to bed that night, I got Shannon to tell Mark that she was more into his brother, and was going to hook up with him instead. This was where the plan got tricky. Calling upon the spoofed profile I'd used with Shannon, I messaged Mark as if I was Shannon's friend Maggie, and told him I was coming with her for her visit but had decided not to go to the party, and hoped he would meet me to hang out one on one. Giving him a fake phone number that could receive calls and texts from an app on my phone, I told him to text me (Maggie) if he wanted to do something more fun than just go to a party. Around 10, when he finally checked his phone, he seemed confused by the random facebook message but texted the number and asked what "Maggie" had in mind. Maggie: I dunno. Shannon said u and ur bro were into partyin, that true? Mark: Yeah but I think Shannon's planning on hooking up with Mike at the party, and u said u didn't want to go Maggie: lol not that kinda partying. I meant parTying. i.e. tina Mark: not really my thing Maggie: too bad, it turns me on like mad! (attached photo of faceless topless teen tits) Mark: fucking nice! I'm still up for hanging out! Maggie: Nah, I wana find some tina and a guy to fuck me while we smoke (attached photo of faceless naked teen tits and finger in pussy) Mark: come on, I promise u a good time (attached pic of Mark's hard cock laying against his abs) Maggie: I want that in my cunt so bad Marky, but I need to party while I can, b4 going back home. think ur bro can handle both Shannon and I? I knew this might set Mark off, since he'd lost some girls to his suave brother in the past, but it had to be done to push him towards what I had in mind. I switched out of the app at that point and turned to my own texts and sent him one from my normal number. Me: hey Mark, u still gonna get some from your ex tonight? Mark: Doubt it, turns out she is more into Mike. But her hot friend is coming 2 town and might be down. (attached two pix sent to him by "Maggie") Me: nice, u should do her friend royally so she goes back and tells your ex how amazing you were. Mark: Fucking right! Just not sure I wanna do what she wants. Me: fuck it man, whatever it is, do it! She is fucking hot enough to be worth anything bro! Mark: ur right man, ttyl Turning on the app, I waited for him to respond but got nothing. Impatient, I sent a text that I knew would push him over the edge. Maggie: can u give me Mike's # so I can get him to fuck me? Mark: don't need his #. I'll get some and we can fuck at the party 2night. Maggie: Awesome, but can we do it somewhere else? I don't want Shannon to know I smoke tina. Mark: I dunno where? Maggie: My hotel? near Colfax and downing. (and conveniently only blocks from my condo). Mark: cool. what time? Maggie: Text me when u have the tina and I'll send u my room number. The rest of the day was torture, waiting for 5 o'clock to come, but finally it arrived and I texted my dealer, asking if 'doc' had set up a time to come get stuff too. My guy said yes and told me he'd be there at 8 sharp. I agreed to be there by 7:45, lying in wait. -- Showered, shaved and spotless, I was seated on my dealer's couch, smoking a bowl when a knock came at his door at 8 pm that night. This time I wasn't going anywhere. Mark came in wearing a crisp looking button-down black shirt tucked into a pair of well-fitted black pinstripe slacks, with a leather belt, jacket and combat boots to complete the look. Upon seeing me, he almost bolted, but my dealer had shut the door behind him, and it was too late. Acting as if I was just as surprised to see him, I even called him Mike at first, and waited for him to correct me...which he didn't. Panic set in as I realized that Mark might have sent his brother to get the supplies and this might be the wrong brother. If Mike was here, then Mark might be at home waiting for a text or out in the car, oblivious to what was going on. Excusing myself to the bathroom, I booted up the app and typed in a text from Maggie and set it to send on a 2 minute delay. Back in the living room, 'Doc' was now seated on the couch, so I joined him and told my dealer how we worked together, and he nodded as if he had no idea while weighing out the sack of favors. Feeling the phone in my pocket buzz to inform me that "Maggie" had sent her message, I was relieved when Mark's phone went off right next to me. This was the boy I'd been perving on, he was just playing it cool with the dealer so the guy wouldn't figure it out. Scratching my nose, my dealer recognized the signal I'd given him before Mark arrived, and made an excuse about needing to run upstairs for more baggies, leaving Mark and I alone in the living room. "So you're not Mike are you?" I asked, whispering to Mark as if I was keeping his secret. "How did you kn---no. It's me, Mark." he said, nervous as a cat in dog kennel. "Shannon's friend Maggie said she wanted to party with me, so I decided it was time to try it out." "That's cool man," my hand clasped onto his knee and squeezed, keeping it friendly but introducing some physical contact between us. "You going to pick her up and take her someplace where the two of you can party?" "Can't," Mark said, constantly looking between me and the doorway in case the dealer came back. "Mike took the car to a party down in the boonies, so I'm gonna walk over to her hotel on Colfax and downing after I finish up here." "Want me to give you a ride? I live only a few blocks from there anyway so I'm headed that direction." Mark eagerly agreed and went to text "Maggie" just as the dealer returned with the bags and finished with the sale. Mark's bag was loaded especially heavy, but I'd paid extra to make it that way. Thanking him for the goods, we went to my car, and Mark got in the passenger's side while I walked around the back and read what he'd texted. Mark: hey babe, got goodies. headed ur way. Maggie: Not ready yet. Can u hang out close for few mins? Mark: Not really. being dropped off by friend. Maggie: hang w/ ur friend until Shannon and the other girls go2 the party pls. Ill txt when u can cum fuck me. Climbing in the car I could tell Mark was unhappy with something, at which point he showed me the text Maggie just sent. Graciously I offered to let him come over to my place and chill until she was ready, to which he reluctantly agreed, emphasizing the fact he'd only be able to hang for a few minutes. On the ride over, I asked him how he was going to partake in the party favors, which got me nothing but a quizzical look. Explaining that most people preferred to smoke or shoot up with tina, I asked how he planned on doing it, and he admitted he hadn't thought about it. As we parked in my garage, I told him I had a pipe inside and would show him what to do with it. Crossing through the mud room and into my condo, I could see Mark was impressed with my place. I lived on the northern half of a duplex which had a garage and mudroom on the lowest level, leading up to the kitchen, living room, study and dining room on the main level, before going up again to the three bedrooms and two bathrooms on the top floor. Showing him into the study, I told him to go ahead and take off his jacket and boots since my a/c was on the fritz and it only got as cold as 76 in here. In actuality, I set the thermostat to 76 before I left, and locked it off so it couldn't be reset without the key. Being the good brother, he did as I asked and sat down on the plush couch in his shirt, slacks and clean white socks. Moving to the cabinets on the opposite wall, I opened a sliding door to reveal a large flatscreen tv with a frozen image of a hot young girl getting felt up by two men in their early twenties. "You can unpause it if you want," I said, retrieving a box from the shelf next to the tv and sitting on the cushion next to his. "while I show you how to load a pipe with this." "Thanks man," Mark said, starting up the gangbang porn I had in the Blu-ray, ready to go. "I'm such a retard. I can't believe I didn't think about how we were gonna smoke this. No wonder this chick wants to bang my brother and not me." "If she wants him more, she's a fucking idiot," my response was quiet so he had to move closer to hear me. Watching me load the tina into the bowl with a small straw, he seemed mesmerized as I complimented him. "You're way funnier than your brother, and it looked to me like your dick is bigger too. You just need to learn a few things about how to party before you dive in." Blushing, Mark nodded and watched as I explained what I just did. Pulling out a lighter from the box, I showed him how to heat the bottom of the bowl without burning the crystals, until finally they'd melted enough for the smoke to begin to swirl. Motioning for him to take a hit, he declined. "I'm gonna wait until I'm with Maggie so we can enjoy it together." He said, forcing me to take the first hit or risk losing the smoke. He watched intently while I took a huge inhale, and proceeded to release a thick white cloud of smoke into the air. All I could think to do was play on his lack of experience. "Suit yourself," pausing to take another hit and blow it out, I made sure to seem as casual as could be before setting the pipe on a cool, damp towel I'd prepared and hearing it sizzle. "but don't be surprised if she can tell you're a tina virgin. It never hits as easy as it looks the first time." "Really?" Mark was beginning to sweat in the warm room with his long sleeve shirt on, not to mention his fear. "Well, if you are sure I won't get too high before I meet her...okay, show me what to do." I handed him the pipe and explained once more how to properly melt and hit the tina, watching as he failed to go slow enough to get any smoke to rise. Looking at me with his big puppy dog eyes, I took pity on the poor sap and lit the pipe for him. "Wait for my signal to inhale," I said while slowing turning the pipe over the lighter until the wisps turned into curls of smoke. "now inhale and don't stop until you can't inhale anymore. Good job, keep going! Good, good, okay now exhale!" Coughing only once while a gigantic cloud unlike any I'd seen before escaped from his lips and mouth, I could tell he was excited and horrified all at once. "Again!" I said, lifting the pipe to his lips before he could argue, and reheating the pre-melted crystals for another giant hit. "This time shot gun your hit into my mouth." Doing as he was told, Mark took hit after hit, exhaling each time into my open mouth, less than an inch from his. Switching back to taking turns on the pipe, we continued to shot gun with Mark never questioning the fact that we were practically on top of each other to do so. Once the bowl was finished I could see how fucking high Mark really was, his pupils dialated to giant black pools with green and brown around the edge, his body stiff and alert, and his mouth open slightly, waiting for another hit to come. "How do you feel?" I asked, unbuttoning my own shirt so it was open all the way and untucked. "Fucking awesome man! This stuff is amazing! I feel like I'm on fire!" Mark was definitely as high as possible. Somehow my plan to make him need to get high in order to get laid, then get him to my house to try it out had worked. Time for phase 3. "That might be because it is so hot, feel free to get comfortable while I grab us some drinks." Standing, I kicked off my shoes and toed off my socks, leaving me in just my open shirt, board shorts and white briefs. Once I reached the kitchen, I felt my phone buzz and checked to see if Mark was texting Maggie as I figured he might. Sure enough, he was asking how soon he could come over, explaining that he was ready to get high and fuck her all night long. Maggie: sounds awesome stud, roommies leaving 4 party @ 10, then u can cum party w/ me. u ok 2 hang w/ ur friend till then? Mark: think so. u mind if I start smoking b4 I get there? Maggie: sure sexy, prefer it that way, but thot u weren't in2 smoking tina? Mark: I'm full of surprises (attached photo of Mark in the study with his pants open revealing his cock hard in a pair of white briefs like mine) Maggie: cant wait, cu soon I returned to the study with drinks in hand, a rum and coke for me, and a rum and coke with a dash of ghb for Mark. Not enough to knock him out, but enough to get him drunk from one or two drinks, instead of the 6-8 it would normally take a teen of his size and metabolism. Maybe he was feeling modest, or just unsure of the etiquette, but he'd refastened his pants and his shirt was only unbuttoned down to mid chest, with the sleeves rolled up. He had a real sweat going now, as did I, so I decided to kick things off by ditching my shirt and dropping my shorts so I was in nothing but my briefs as I joined him on the couch. "Damn man, you're ripped! I mean I know I've seen photos before," he said, blushing slightly and downing half his drink. "But you're fucking shredded man! Much more than you can tell in some crappy selfie." "Thanks man, but you got me all self conscious now," I faked modesty and put my shirt over my briefs, doing very little to hide my growing cock. "it's not fair for you to check me out without showing something too. Quid pro quo remember?" Mark laughed, finished his drink and stood up. Stripping away his shirt first, then his shorts, he was soon left in only his briefs and white socks, striking a pose or two to make me giggle. As he sat down he swayed slightly, and I realized the g was taking effect. Asking if there was anything wrong, he shook his head no, and turned his attention back to the porn while fishing something from his pockets and asking "can we load another bowl?" Smiling, I took his bag of tina from his hand and loaded another fat bowl into the glass bubble pipe, offering him the first hit this time. Salivating like a dog for his bone, Mark took the bowl and slowly lit it how I taught him. After taking a long drag from the pipe, he turned to shot gun to me, but apparently forgot to keep a little space between us, pressing his mouth into mine and exhaling before slowing letting his tongue lick my lips. Eyes popping open, he snapped backwards and began apologizing like he had severed my hand or beaten my puppy to death, but I just laughed and told him it was cool. The next few hits we didn't shot gun, instead smoking and watching the porn which had evolved into 5 guys taking turns on the hot teen girl. Checking the clock I saw that it was only 9:20, so I decided to refresh our drinks and see if Mark was getting antsy. Sneaking my phone along with me into the kitchen took some Houdini-ing but soon I was carefully measuring out another small dose of g into Mark's second rum and coke, while making myself a coke on the rocks. Downing a Viagra, I checked my phone and realized Mark wasn't texting Maggie while I was out of the room. Horny to see what he had in mind for her, I called out to him. "So you text that girl and let her know you're getting ready to pound her pussy?" I asked, stopping to readjust my cock in my undies and stroke it a little. "Just did," he lied. "She says it will be awhile longer, is it cool if I hang here till then?" "No problem." My smile was big enough that a sober man might have realized it was hiding something when I returned to the study, but Mark was high and drugged and absent-mindedly stroking his soft shrunken cock through his briefs when I sat beside him. "It's fucking weird dude," he said, peeling the elastic waist band away from his slim, smooth 8-pac to reveal his tina dick. "I'm hornier than I've ever been in my whole life, but my cock won't get hard." "That's normal dude," I said, reaching over and giving his soft dick a squeeze and a stroke, with no objections from him. "Tina can make some dudes dicks go soft, and other times it makes you harder than steel, see?" Pulling down my own briefs to my knees, my hard 8.5 inch dick sprang back against my hairy 6 pac with a 'thwack!' Hypnotized by my hard on, Mark couldn't help but reach over and squeeze and stroke me a few times before a moan escaped my lips and the spell was broken. Blushing and stammering, he turned back to the tv and gulped from his new drink. We continued to drink, smoke and stroke to the porno, me stiff and him soft, until the video started to include shots of the men stroking and sucking one another. Looking over I noticed Mark's glass was empty, he was taking another big hit from the pipe and his eyes were darting from the porn to my raging man meat. Putting my arm around him and pulling him to me, he shot gunned into my mouth and let me pull him closer for a real kiss. Now I'm no shrimp at 6'1" but his basketball body was long enough that I'd never be able to kiss him and feel his ass at the same time if he weren't so loopy that he bent like gumby as I pushed him back on the sofa. Turning his head to the porn I asked him if he liked what he saw, and he nodded yes. Before it dawned on him what that meant, I worked my way up his body and placed my erect dick at his lips. His eyes looked up at me with fear and desire, but I knew desire would win when I reached behind me, between his legs and ran my fingers over his asshole. Moaning, his mouth opened and I slid my cock inside it, feeding him 3, then 4, then 5, 6, almost 7 inches of my cock before he began to choke. Not wanting to go to fast, I only used those 7 inches for awhile while I teased his asshole and fed him my precum. "How does that feel Mark?" I said, pulling my cock away long enough for him to answer. "Good but I'm not-" leaning down, I stopped him from telling me 'I'm not gay' by kissing him hard, while maneuvering his hips so he began to flip on his stomach. "What was that mark?" kissing down his back until I reached his ass crack, I dove in with my tongue. "I'm not....uunnnnnggghhh." my tongue pressed fully against his sweet tight ass. Pleased to discover there was no dirtiness inside him, I wondered if his brother warned him to wash out before partying. Eating his ass at full speed and with lots of gusto, he writhed in pleasure beneath me, unaware that I was soaking my fingers in lube laced with tina at the same time. Kissing back up his spine, I worked a finger inside him before he cried out from the pain of penetration. "It burns! Take it out Peter!" "Sorry Mark, it'll be over in a second," speaking of second, I added a second finger and used my muscular frame to keep my drugged prey from bucking me off. When he calmed down some more, finger number three joined in, eliciting one final cry and them just whimpers and moans. "There now, the booty bump should be taking effect any second and we can get started." Sure enough, a minute or so later, Mark's breathing got heavier and he started bucking his hips back to meet my hand. As I pulled out of him, he whispered "don't" and tried to clamp his virgin ass around my fingers to keep them inside. That was my cue to give him the real thing. Turning him onto his back, I pulled his hips to the edge of the couch and knelt between his thighs on the floor, Placing his long, muscular legs over my shoulders, I looked down at the semi-delirious, semi-conscious, semi-erect teen and moved my crotch forward until I felt my thick penis penetrate his unfucked hole. Suddenly his eyes came into focus and he threw his arms up to push me off as I rammed home all 8.5 inches of circumsized 24 yr old man meat, until my pubes came to rest against his sphincter. Try as he might, my buff frame was too much for his skinny, sinewy, strong form. Maybe he'd have had a chance with less/no drugs in his system, but his altered state made him the perfect toy for my hungry hard on. Besides, his cock was only hard once I was balls deep in him, so it couldn't have been all bad. Over the next ten minutes I fucked him slow, then fast, soft, then hard, shallow then deep, until his hands stopped trying to push me away and began pulling me in to go faster, harder and deeper. Seeing the last ounce of reticence turn into desperation for more dick was all it took for me to lose it. "I'm going to cum inside you unless you tell me to stop," my hips picked up speed as I leaned in and informed him of what I had planned. His only answer came in the form of his hand taking up his cock and jerking himself off as fast as he could. Eyes locked, I saw them widen as he got close, and I nodded to show him I was getting there too. Suddenly he gasped as a huge volley of cum rocketed up and splashed against my fuzzy pecs. Catching me off guard, I looked down and caught the next one across my cheek, nose and mouth. Tasting and smelling hot, fresh boy cum sent me over the edge. My back curled and stiffened as I lost control, pistoning deeper than I had yet, and depositing shot after shot of searing hot seamen into the furthest reaches of his no-longer-virgin asshole. His load soaked us both from neck to navel while his butt swallowed each drop I could give it. Panting, I collapsed against his heaving chest and kissed him hard while we recovered. Seeing the post-coital guilt setting in, I quickly retrieved the pipe from the table beside us and forced him to take a few hits, curbing his moral dilemma long enough for my cock to reharden. As round number two began, I could tell he wasn't ready. The truth of the matter was, I didn't care. Until I figured out a way to fuck Mike's ass too, his brother would be fulfilling the needs of two desires. No two ways about it.

As the lanky teen with the cute smile shuffled past me carrying the stack of filing boxes, I kept staring at his lean body while I walked, until almost falling over a stack of shipping crates. Stopping just short of the pile, I turned and watched him disappear out the back door with them. My cock jumped in my khakis as I wondered who the new blood was. "Excuse me sir," a deep voice said from behind me, causing me to turn around and press myself against the wall as he passed me again with another stack. It puzzled me how he had managed to unload the boxes and get back inside and pass me in only a few seconds, until the back door opened and he walked back in, followed by...himself? 'Twins!' I realized as the two teen boys wiped sweat from their brows and passed me going the opposite direction to get another load. "Who are they?" I asked a co-worker as we pretended not to watch the fit teens take load after load of old tax paperwork out to the truck to be hauled away and shredded. "Marvin's grandsons," Jessica replied, covertly watching them in the reflection on her computer monitor. "He got the bossman to agree to let them come in a few days a week and intern in the accounts department with him until they go back to school in August. Their names are Mac and Mal or something like that, and they play basketball for their high school team and need some more academic stuff for their resumes if they want to get into a good school or some shit like that." Eyeing them less discretely than my co-worker, I caught a glimpse of one boy's ripped abs when he lifted his shirt to wipe his face off, and oogled the other brother's butt when he bent to get the last box, making his pants ride down exposing his hairless creamy ass cheeks and crack. Fantasies of a basketball boy sandwich with me in the middle were floating around my head, causing my hard on to leak into my briefs. I was so lost in my imaginary world that I didn't realize they had caught me watching them and were coming over to say hello, until they were suddenly at my desk. "Hey I'm Mark," the one in the blue bball shorts and black tee said, before pointing to the brother in white plaid shorts and a green tee and adding, "and this is my bro, Mike. You must be Peter. My granddad said you were the computer genius around these parts." I nodded and tried not to check out their bulging boy packages while they asked me some technical questions. Answering as quickly as I could, I hoped they didn't notice my voice cracking or how desperate I was to keep my lap concealed under the keyboard drawer on my desk. Finally they seemed happy with the facts I'd provided and made some joke about me seeing them around, maybe twice. I laughed a little too hard but they just smiled and returned to the re-org work they'd been busy with before they came over. Once the coast was clear I ducked into the bathroom and jerked a huge load all over the sink and mirror, with visions of these teen gods doing the same. -- The rest of the week went by uneventfully, with me spending twice as much time in the bathroom as any of the other employees, spanking my meat to images of the twins I'd managed to find on their facebook pages. As it turned out, they were all too happy to friend the just-out-of-college, tech-savvy young computer tech when I sent the request, and that made me happy once I found out they were aspiring models and had dozen, perhaps hundreds of photos of the two of them in tuxedos, work-out gear, shirtless and even in matching red speedos. My sixth sense had been right, their dicks were well above average, at least according to the photos where they could be seen through the speedo fabric. When Friday arrived I was ready to get the hell out of there and go find some young buff bball boy to substitute for the hot new interns, and I even decided to take it further than usual, texting my guy and setting it up so I could drop by and pick up some tina on my way to the club. When I got to his place I was eager to get back out and find some ass to pound, but my dealer convinced me to stop in and smoke with him first, even offering to load the first bowl himself. Never one to turn down free drugs, I agreed and plopped down on the couch next to him and told him about the hot new guys at my work. "That's awesome bro!" he coughed as he said it, obviously turned on at the idea of twinteens as well. "Wish I could see them. Where do you work so I can sneak past one night at closing and check them out?" Uncomfortable with the idea of my dealer knowing where I made a living, I offered instead to show him a photo of the twins, but I made sure it was only a shirtless pic since I felt kinda possessive about their asses and dicks after a week of coveting them. "DAMN MAN, I know this dude!" My dealer yelled, causing me to cough as I smoked. "I know one of them anyway. This kid stops by once in awhile to buy some shit for him and his girl. Always thought he was hot, but now that there's two of him, I want him twice as bad!" "What's the name of the kid who buys from you?" I demanded. "Dunno. I always call him doc cause he only gave me his initials when we met: M.D." He said, swiping through more of my photos. Could have been Mike or Mark from the initials, but I was desperate for more info that might lead me to discover which one did drugs, so that I might blackmail him into doing me too. "In fact, doc said he'd be stopping by around 8 if you want to stick around and see him." As intriguing as the prospect of him coming in and my catching him in the act of buying might be, I knew I had a lot more to lose in this situation than he did, so I made sure my guy wasn't going to snitch on me and got out of the house by 7:45. Inside my car I began to pull away but stopped myself at the end of the block. I needed to be sure my dealer was telling the truth, so I pulled around the block, and parked under a tree a few houses down, with a perfect view of the front door. By 8:10 I was ready to call it quits when a familiar grey sedan turned the corner and pulled up in front of the house. It idled for a moment before the engine cut out and the driver's door opened. My breath caught in my throat as all 6'6" of boyish ball player stood up out of the car and began walking up the path. With no idea which guy of the two I was seeing, all I could do was fondle myself and picture one of them sucking smoke from a pipe while I pounded my 8 and a half inch dick deep into his athletic ass. Minutes passed before he returned to the car and I used my phone to snap a few photos of the boy so I had a record of what he was wearing as he slid behind the wheel and drove off. Turning around and heading home, I signed onto facebook as soon as I reached my garage and tried messaging both boys to see which one was out in the car and which one was being good and staying away from drugs. Neither one responded and both had similar statuses, reading 'out with the crew tonight, c u at the spot' and 'cruisin with da buds 2nite.' After 20 minutes it became clear that the twins were too busy with their friends to check my message on fb, so I got on my phone and used a hookup app to find some sexy bottom bitch who wasn't too far from me.it took about the amount of time for me to shower and change my sheets before the guy appeared on my front stoop. 6'2", almost as blonde as the bball twins, with a more classically handsome face, more muscle mass and hard inside his shorts, I pulled him inside and had my cock inside him as soon as I could get his shorts off. Disappointed that he wasn't one of the boys, I took comfort in his perfect body and well-trained sexual prowess, fucking him 4 times over the next few hours, with a few periodic breaks for some bowls to be smoked and a shower after round 3. When he left around 4am, I was still hyped up on tina and in no mood to quit partying, so I picked up my phone and started cruising again when it buzzed, alerting me to a new fb message. It was Mark, who I'd discovered was the quieter of the twins, seeming happy to let his 'big' bro (older by 6 minutes according to Mike) take the lead in most situations. 'Hey dude, where u at 2nite?' Mark's reply read. Assuming it had been posted a lot earlier, I almost ignored it until I saw the time stamp and realized he'd only written it an hour ago, around 3:20. 'My place,' I typed in, debating whether to embellish my evening to make myself seem cooler or just include some details of what I had been up to and possible cross a line that I shouldn't. Unable to decide, I kept it vague, ending the reply with 'buzzed from a crazy night.' Unsure if he would respond or if he was awake still, I almost giggled when my phone alerted me that he responded only a minute later. 'Nice! me2. Went out w/ friendz and got hi' it read. Without knowing what he was high on, I still admired his bravery admitting that he was on something, since I not only knew his grandfather but also had the ability to get him fired from his internship. The same thought must have hit him when another message quickly followed:'u cool? pls don't tell.' Laughing, I decided to ease his stress level and responded: 'no worries bro, im no snitch. been known to try stuff when I was young 2. could get wild sometimes.' 'i knew u were cool...and ur not old enuf 2 say 'when I was young.' When was that? last week?' his response made me laugh. Guess my vague answer didn't put him off the scent like I thought. When I didn't answer his last question he added another: 'what did u get in2 when u smoked?' Again I paused before responding and wondered what I should say. If he was the brother I'd seen at my guy's place earlier, this might be my chance to have him join me for some bowls and eventually lure him into letting me suck him or watch him with his girl. If this was the other brother, I could be revealing hard drug use to a teenager who might be stupid enough to tell someone at the office or he might hate the fact his brother does drugs like that and decide to get me in trouble with my boss or even with the cops as some bizarre lesson. 'u first' I typed into the messenger and waited for his response. I'd already told him I wouldn't snitch, so I hoped he would confess to me, but I wasn't too surprised when all he said in return was 'all sorts of things :)' 'Same here' was my reply. After that we chatted inanely for awhile, finally reaching a point where we'd run out of things to share, and a long silence occurred. Taking to my hookup app, I almost didn't notice the notification in the corner when, about 20 minutes later, he sent another message reading 'every1 here is 2 hi, no fun :(' Seeing the opportunity to find out which one I'd seen before, I asked him who he was with, since my dealer said his customer always bought for himself and his girlfriend. If he said his girl, it could be either of them, but if he was with friends, chances are it was Mike I'd seen before. Totally catching me off gaurd, Mark responded 'my bro and sum buds.' Shit! If they were together, I had no way of knowing which one I saw earlier. Then it his me, if they were together, they were probably both smoking the tina! Typing quickly, I asked him if he'd taken any photos of his antics from earlier. When he said yeah and asked why, I asked him to send me a pic of his buds and his bro, making up some excuse about possibly knowing some of the guys he hangs with and wanting to see a pic to be sure. He was quiet enough that I figured he was probably thinking it was a bad idea, so I decided to sweeten the pot adding 'u send me a pic of ur friends tonight, and I'll send u a pic of my friend 2nite.' 'ok! u send first' came back quickly. Mark must have deduced from our conversation, specifically some remarks I made about 'needing 2 shower' and 'wandering round my place in da buff,' that I had been screwing earlier in the evening. Unable to convince myself to be sane and say no, I found a picture I'd taken of the bottom face down with his thong-clad ass in the air, and cropped it so all you could see what his lower back and ass. Somewhat sure that it looked round enough to be a girl's butt, I sent him the photo and prayed he wouldn't figure out who he was seeing. Almost immediately a response came back with only one word in all caps: 'HOT!' Bells sounded alerting me that I had a picture message, and my hands shook as I opened the file entitled 'less exciting photo than 1 u sent me.' As it loaded, I began to make out some boyish faces, and surprisingly, some girls as well. It hadn't occurred to me that some of Mark's buds might be girls, but at least I could be semi-confident that none of them were his girlfriend from the label he'd given. His brother was standing behind a girl in the photo and hugging her to his chest blocking the outfit he was wearing, defeating my plan to find out if he was the guy I'd seen at the house. Undaunted I asked for another pic and Mark eagerly responded that he'd be happy to...as long as I understood it was quid pro quo. Digging through my new pics, I found one of the blonde bottom mouthing my junk through my briefs and cropped and edited it until only his mouth and nose could be seen drooling on my cotton-encased hard-on. zooming in as close as possible to see if I could make out any blonde stubble on his chin, I felt secure that Mark would be fooled again and sent the photo. This response took longer and I began to worry that I might have shown too much when my phone ding-a-ling-ed again and another message came through entitled 'couple hours later.' In this message, Mark had included a few photos of his buddies and brother stripped down to their boxers or panties respectively and taking shots in a hot tub on the same porch where the last one was taken. I scrolled through all of them and was disappointed that there was no way to tell which guy was which in the photos (even though all the ripped teen torsos and see-through undies did have me stroking pretty seriously). 'want more?' I wrote, while simultaneously searching my phone to see if any of the rest of mine could be re-done to hide the sex of my partner. I was considering sending one where I had my cock head forcing its way into the sweet smooth asshole of the boy, when Mark told me that he was all out of photos, but really wanted to see more of me and the 'bitch I'd fucked yesterday.' Crest fallen, I went to correct him on the date and discovered it was almost 8am and the boy had arrived at my place nearly 11 hours before and a whole day earlier. making some excuse about needing sleep, I ended the chat session and jerked off to a photo of Mike and Mark standing up in the hot tub, boxer-briefs clinging to their long, flaccid dicks and fuzzy thighs, giving enough definition to show me that they were both cut. My load was gigantic. -- Saturday I spent doing chores and hooking up with a guy from my gym after my work out. As I bred him in a shower stall that afternoon, some young guy was unabashedly watching us and pounding away at his average size uncut dick. Closing my eyes I imagined the hole on my cock belonged to Mike and his brother was the guy enjoying the show. Gym guy commented as we got dressed that his ass hadn't been fucked that well in years, and the voyeur snuck me his number on the back of a gym brochure before an older man, probably his father, yelled for him to stop fucking around and get changed so they could leave. Through out the day and the following night, I exchanged texts with Mark and strung him along just enough with vague details about my hookup in the afternoon to get him to continue to hound me for more information and unwilling reveal more about how far he'd gone and what he had planned. From what I gathered, he lost his virginity to a girl from his swim team when he was a freshman in high school while her best friend took his brother's v-card. After that he'd had one steady girlfriend for awhile who put out regularly but she moved away. My cock spewed more semen as he told me how he and his bro shared a girl down the block for awhile until she figured out they were both fucking her and ended it by kicking Mike in the junk and telling him to "share that with your brother too!" The LOL in my response was honest, but didn't include the CUM the story made me shoot. Finally I got around to asking if he had a girlfriend, to which he replied 'no.' Part of me was glad he wasn't with some girl but the other part knew that meant it must have been his brother I'd seen at the dealer's house the night before. Still I figured he might have enjoyed some of the goodies, so I decided to press on with our friendship. I went to bed early that night (early being around 11pm), and dreamt of Mark in bed with me, sucking my cock, then turning into Mike (don't ask how I knew the difference) and taking his turn on my dick. For some reason I felt guilty when Mike was doing it, but when I went to push him off, he turned back into Mark and finished the job. I awoke the next morning at 7 with cum in my tighty whiteys and a lot of questions in my mind. As I took my morning piss, I was happy to find messages from Mark and Mike, who had apparently been brought up to speed on my conversation with his brother. Each had sent me questions about my own sexual experiences, and after I'd failed to respond for a few hours, it turned into more of a drunken contest to see who could send me more explicit descriptions of things they'd done attached to photos of the girls from the stories (all pg-13 rated or under) until around 2 am when Mike stopped texting and both of them went quiet. Then at 5:13am, a message from Mark had arrived saying 'wana knw wut I wan2 try?' followed by 'beign w/ a guy.' Sitting stunned I moved forward in the conversation as Mark slowly admitted to wondering what dudes felt like and asking if I'd ever done anything with a guy. The last text was from mere minutes before I'd woken up and all it said was 'Mikw nad I messd round ocne.' Translating from the language of drunk I almost had a stroke realizing it said Mike and I messed around once. Hands shaking, I typed back carefully 'oh yeah, what did u guys do?' The minutes seemed like hours and I'd almost given up hope that he was awake and still drunk enough to tell me, when the bells went off. 'jus jerkd each ohter offf and stuf.' was his response. My heart jumped while I asked what stuff meant. His shyness returned with 'u know, stuff. nothnig gay.' Not wanting to push my luck, I left it up to my imagination and began stroking to their hot tub pic when another bell went off and he asked me again if I'd ever done anything with a guy. Horny as fuck and thinking I might still be asleep, I responded with the same shot of the bottom in the thong that I'd sent the day before, followed by another shot of the same guy on his back, with his cock clearly visible through the thong, and finally one more photo of me and the thong-wearing bottom in the mirror opposite my bed, his legs over my shoulders, my cock in his ass, and his head thrown back in pleasure. Once I was sure my face couldn't be seen in the picture, I hit send and waited. 5 minutes passed, then 10, then 20, 25, 30, 40. My mind was spinning as I wondered if I was about to get fired for sending fuckpix to the teen grandson of the head of accounting, but a bell went off instead. Opening the text on my phone, I scrolled through five pictures. One: a blurry pic of Mark in a bathroom mirror, holding his phone and wearing a black polo and baggy jeans, sagging enough to reveal the waist band of a pair of red and black undies. Two: another slightly less blurry pic of Mark in the mirror, now shirtless, flexing his chest and arms. Three: Mark holding his phone in front of him and taking a downward shot, this time with his pants out of the photo, and a hand shoved down his undies. four: Mirror again, undies pulled down to midthigh, facing away and flexing his back muscles, while clenching his butt enough to make the white buns taut and round. Five: A shot straight down his torso with his big, hard cock pointing out and up in his left hand, with a drop of precum peaking out of the head. After I finished looking at them, I got another text asking me simply 'what do u thnik?' 'U got me hard man.' I responded, stroking slowly hoping I might get more photos if I didn't cum at that very moment. 'Prove it.' came his response, and without a second thought, I walked into the bathroom, dropped my undies to the floor and took a shot of my impressive pecs, abs, dick, balls and thighs in the mirror. Pressing send so fast I couldn't be sure my face was entirely hidden, I decided I didn't care as long as it meant the possibility of more pics of Mark today, tomorrow or somewhere down the road. Instead I received a message that demanded another photo of my hard cock(or drunkenly written: my hard cokc). Snapping a few photos of my left hand stroking it while my right hand conveniently aimed the camera so my head was concealed, I sent a group all at once. The next text was short and to the point: 'make it come.' Unable to deny the quiet teen,I threw one foot up on the toilet next to me, switched over to video mode on my camera and began stroking for all I was worth. Seconds later a huge load rained from my thick, red, angry mushroom head, smearing streaks down the mirror as it sprung forth. As I lowered myself to the floor and caught my breath, I paused to wonder if I was better to deny the view of this explicit video from the inexperienced eyes on the opposite end of the conversation. The pervert who lusted over his co-worker's grandsons won out in the end though, and I ended up sending the video with a subject that referred to both the video's contents and my intentions for the boy: 'i'm coming for you.' -- Pulling into the work parking lot the next morning, I was a little unhappy to see the grey sedan already parked by the employee entrance. Most of the company wouldn't be in until after 9, so I'd hoped my 8:15 arrival would allow me the chance to watch out the window and see which of the twins drove the grey sedan. Most likely it was a shared vehicle or they at least carpooled for work purposes, so the entire idea was probably moot. Still, I had an uncommon obsession with needing to know which boy was the druggie if only one was into that stuff. After I thought I'd deduced it was Mike since Mark had no girlfriend, I saw Mike's relationship status on facebook was set to 'single' for months now, so it was a toss up who my dealer had been selling to, or if he was even being told the truth in the first place. Most likely whoever 'Doc' was, he made up the girlfriend after my dealer made eyes at the boy, figuring it would keep the gay drug dealer from making a move. Lost in thought over the entire scenario, I almost ran smack into one of the boys as I rounded the corner to go into my desk area. Apologizing and wondering if this was the boy who sent me his naked photos, he told me it was no sweat, and asked if I hadn't responded Saturday night because I was too busy getting more of the same from the night before. Revealing himself as Mike by being unaware of the nude picture exchange, I just smiled and told him I had fun and moved past him and got to work. Keeping an eye out for Mark, I began to get more and more nervous that I'd gone too far when 9 turned into 9:30 and the whole office was at work with still no sign of the quieter twin. Finally the boys' grandfather called down into the filing basement for Mark to "stop dilly dallying and get up here." Mark appeared soon after, scanning the office with his eyes until they came to rest on me, at which point they darted away, and so did he. Obviously I wasn't the only one who was nervous about what had gone down, so I decided to text Mark and let him know it was cool. me(9:48a): sorry if i freaked u out yesterday morning. we cool? Mark(9:56a):yeah me(10:04a): u ok? Mark (10:21a): yeah, cant talk now With his curt tone and short answers I figured Mark was now a lost cause. Just another sexy text memory to get me off when I'm alone and high, I guess. When he texted me at lunch and apologized for his abrupt response earlier, I was so happy to hear from him that I almost stopped him in the hall as he passed me. The embarrassed look on his face and inability to look me in the eye kept me from acknowledging him, even when his brother started up a conversation that afternoon, with him only a few feet away. We chatted about our crazy weekends in hushed tones and I enjoyed seeing Mark's brow form a dewy layer when I told him how many sexts I'd received the last few days. Mike practically demanded that I show him some, but somehow his forceful tone did nothing but make me want to say no. Still I considered showing him one from gymguy describing my amazing fuck skills, just to see if I could give Mark a heart attack and pretend it was one from him. Knowing better, I told both boys to get back to work and reminded them that it wouldn't be professional to share that stuff at work. Mark let out a sigh of relief as they walked away, and I sent him a text promising to keep his secret before returning to my own, rather large stack of work. Over the next few days I barely saw Mark and Mike, but began texting with them more and more. With Mike it was always puns about the positions and lude acts accountants did with the files, usually culminating in him sending me a selfie where he had some paper in his fly or was humping a filing cabinet. Mark's texts were more lowkey, often poking fun at the shitty work he was doing or how many of the older executives were practically illiterate when it came to tasks like opening their email or sending a text message. Eventually they started referencing the sex stuff we'd discussed the weekend prior, never going far enough for him to admit to seeing me cum on video though. By Thursday the three of us were eating lunch together and stealing moments in the halls to exchange good natured barbs, so I figured I had worked my way back into Mark's good graces. It was time to mention the sexting and see if he would freak again. me: thanks 4 the coke at lunch, ill get u next time mark: no sweat. better you drink a soda than thirst for the cum of sumyungguy! me: lol that thirst is never satisfied *slurp* mark: gross dude me: you didn't think it was gross sunday morning me:? mark: about sunday...I was really fucking drunk and high and didn't know what the fuck I was saying. I never should have hit that bowl, that stuff was way too strong for me, and I feel really awful for texting u all that gross shit. me: it wasn't gross man. I enjoyed it, which u could probably tell. But if u wanna drop it, its cool. Just wondering what u were smoking that got u so fckd up? mark: something stronger than the shit I usually smoke. It was awesome but I lost control. I decided to test the waters and see if I could get him to admit what it was with a little admission of my own. me: yeah tina does that to me sometimes too. me: :/ me:? Mark: I don't know, I've never smoked tina. Just weed. Fuck. I'd admitted my worst habit and now the hot dude who works with me had me jerking on video AND admitting to drug use in text form. I was screwed for sure...until... Mark: Mike does tina sometimes. He even fucked his ex on it in front of me once. got me to film a little. (pic attached) The photo attachment included three shots. One: Mike taking a hit off a bubble. Two: Mike fingering a naked girl while she hit the same bubble. Three: Mike getting head from the girl while he hit the bubble. Me:shit dude thats hot! u shoulda joined them. Mark: Ew dude, thats my bro! Anyway I don't do hard drugs like that. Mike likes it tho. Said it made him hornier than fuck. Me: I can tell Mark:...Whats it like? Me: exactly like mike said, plus a hundred times better. Mark: cool Me: u never been tempted to try it. Mark: not really. seems like a waste unless u know ur gonna get some. Me: yeah, ur right. u should try it sometime tho. Mark: maybe. my ex will be in town this weekend, but ill probably just fuck her sober me:cool, back to work, ttyl Mark: ttyl man I snuck into the bathroom and barely had my cock out of my pants before I shot all over the tile floor and my pants and shoes. I didn't even get the door locked but luckily I was one of the last people in the building. Sneaking out the side door I ran to my car and drove home to jerk off again to the hot photos of the teen smoking and getting sucked. -- coming up: Friday

(the picture at the bottom is the actual guy from this story!!!) INTENSE INTENSIVE PART I: INTRO TO PROPER DICTION 101 The height of the building in front of me was almost as intimidating as the prospect of actually going inside and living in it for the next year, but I knew eventually I would have to pick my jaw up off the pavement, stop staring up at my new dorm like a tourist, and make my way inside. It wasn’t as if I’d never seen a skyscraper before. Being from Denver I’d spent my life in a major metropolis, so I was hardly some country hick. Still the 30-some story building near the Brooklyn shore was almost twice as tall as any place in the small town where I’d been going to college, and the people in this dorm would be a lot more interesting than anyone you might meet at a state school in Colorado. Gripping my bag firmly in my right hand, and my admissions folder in my left, I took a deep breath and shouldered my way through the crowd of teens and 20-somethings until I had worked a path into the lobby and made it up to the sign in desk. Handing my folder to the disinterested man behind it, I looked around at the place I’d be living for the next year. HUGE was the only word I could think once I’d taken in the expansive marble floor leading past the desk another 50 feet, before opening onto a set of doors that led to either a computer lab, an industrial size kitchen and a set of elevators. Behind me was the entrance, some pay phones, a bulletin board and a set of stairs that disappear down a short hallway with some doors off of it. Probably building management offices, but I didn’t want to ask and seem like an idiot on my first day. “Well?” The desk clerk asked, obviously waiting for an answer to some question I hadn’t heard. I looked at him without a clue. “I said, how old are you and what group were you put into?” That was my chance to look at him like he was an idiot, but this was before I was used to the NY attitude, so I simply smiled and pointed to the next page in the folder I’d handed him and waited for him to turn it over and realize he had the answers in his hand. Something on the paper in front of him made his eyes bug a little, and his posture improve greatly, not to mention his attitude. “Sorry man,” He said, standing and motioning for another lackey to take over at the desk. “I didn’t think any of the advanced class was arriving until tomorrow. I’ve been dealing with snotty high school brats all week and I’m ready to fucking snap.” ‘Advanced class?’ I wondered while he picked up my luggage, and walked me to the bank of elevators. I had no idea what he was referring to, but I wasn’t going to object when he moved us in front of a line of 20 or 25 fellow students waiting for an elevator, and answered their complaints by shouting out “Sorry newbies, he’s a JMS talent winner.” This somehow not only silenced their groans and shouts but caused them all to push forward to try and see me as the elevator doors shut. “What did you call me?” I asked as he pushed the button for the 34th floor and we began to rise. “Don’t be a dick,” He responded, leaning against the railing, which caused his tight polo to ride up and reveal his tight abs and elastic waistband of his briefs above his sagging jeans. “You know each of those kids is dying to meet one of the four peeps who won a Janice M. Sysco Talent Scholarship. You must be hot shit since you beat out all the other auditioners for one of those slots.” “All the other…”My voice trailed of as I wondered what he meant. I had decided to audition on a whim this past spring when one of my acting professors told me there would be some people in town from a film school in New York. Mostly I just wanted to attend their master classes and see if I could get in, so I was pleasantly surprised when one of the people behind the table in the auditions told me she wanted me to attend a year-long film intensive and could offer me a talent scholarship. I figured the scholarship was offered to any student old enough to meet the pre-reguisite requirements, and would probably be a pittance until I received my admissions letter explaining that, should I decide to attend, I’d have my entire tuition and housing completely covered with a weekly stipend for food and transportation. Up until that offer came through I assumed I’d have to turn it down, since I could barely afford to put myself through state school, even with academic and talent scholarships. Once I realized it would actually save me a ton of cash to go, I couldn’t say no. No one ever told me this was a special scholarship, or how rare and coveted one was. “…rumor that your rooming with the other guy who got one.” My mind snapped back to the present as the elevator door opened and I realized my companion had continued talking while I spaced out. “The two girls who won it are just down the hall from you, but only one of them is in your group. The other one is only 15 or 16 from what I hear, and she’s starting at the bottom. Here we are.” Opening the door with a key from his pocket, he walked inside and held it open for me. Once I passed the threshold I took a look at the room. Not too shabby, it had a big square closet right by the door, and directly across from that was the entrance to a bathroom with one small sink, a full bathtub, a toilet and some towel rods. The room itself was long and rectangular, with two full size beds and two windows, one with the shade pulled down and the other looking out on a blank brick wall and the roof of another wing of the building. This was the window with the air conditioning unit in it, and it was directly over the radiant heater. “Want some advice?” the desk guy said as I tossed my bag onto the bed by the shade covered window. I nodded the affirmative. “Take the bed by the ac and heater. It’s the only way you won’t cook at night till September and won’t freeze after that. Trust me the novelty of the view wears off when you are miserably hot or cold.” “What view?” I laughed, moving my stuff to the other bed and looking over the small desk and chest of drawers opposite them. “This one.” With that my tour guide tugged at the ring at the bottom of the shade and it snapped up onto its roll, revealing a spectacular sight. Walking over to him, I heard myself say ‘wow’ as I took in the view starting at downtown Manhattan and working across the island and two bridges. “That is an amazing view,” I said unable to look away. “It’s better from back here,” the deskman added. Turning to see what he meant I realized he was sitting on the desk on the far wall checking me out. He smiled and squeezed the bulge in his jeans as he added “unless you don’t go for that.” “I can appreciate the sights,” feigning confidence, I walked towards him while I said it. He hoped off the desk and met me by the foot of the bed and we began kissing and undressing each other. In no time he was deep throating my 8 inch cock while I fingered his ass. He was pretty hot, and took my cock up his ass like a champ when I proceeded to ream him against the chest of drawers that would eventually become my roommates. He asked if I had a rubber before I shoved it in and I just laughed and went balls deep. Having just turned 21 a week before, and attending college where I did, I’d only fucked around with a handful of guys before this, but I decided when I got accepted that if I was going to school in NY, then I was going to use the year in the big apple to discover if I was really a homo or bi or just a sexually confused str8 boy who could go back in 11 and a half months and finally settle down with my girlfriend of 3 years. As I shot load after load of cum all over this college boy’s ass, I already knew I wouldn’t be going back to pussy again, but I wasn’t ready to admit that just yet. PART II: SOCIOLOGY AND HUMAN INTERACTION 201 The next few days went by fast, with a half-dozen different orientation seminars scheduled and almost no time between sessions for anything but a granola bar or piss in the disgusting bathroom across from the ballrooms on the third floor where we were meeting. By the third morning I wondered if I was never getting a roommate, but alas it wasn’t so. Returning from the morning session to shower before heading back for the afternoon, I found a giant dufflebag strewn across the other bed in the room, some books spilling from a backpack on the second desk and the door to the bathroom was locked while the shower ran. My mysterious roomie must have arrived shortly before my appearance here in the room, and since I had little time before I needed to head back, I wasn’t able to snoop as much as I’d have liked. Instead I made sure all my valuables (aka a 3000 year old laptop and some bi porn dvds) were hidden in my dresser and locked the door behind me. On the third floor, I walked over to the desk clerk, (who I now knew as Rick after another fuck session in the stairwell the night before), and asked him what the next session was. Whether or not he could tell how excited I was when he told me we were finally being put into our leveled class groups, I don’t know. I can tell you he seemed a little jealous when they began the separation with an announcement for everyone in the level 1 intensive class (my group) to go ahead and head into the smallest ballroom and for everyone else to head into the biggest and await instructions. As the first person in the tiny room, I had a moment of awe at finding only 14 chairs in the room, all set in a small semi-circle facing one chair with a stack of papers on it and a silk cape tossed over the back. I made no effort to disguise the fact I was reading the papers when a well-dressed woman came in a back door and strode confidently to the seat. Normally, I’d have made some lame attempt to pretend that I wasn’t looking at them or sat down with a shy smile, but I was catching on with how things worked around here. “Hi, I’m Peter Hayward,” I thrust my hand out and shook hers with ease, making eye contact and smiling. We continued chatting as the other group members made their way in and took seats in the circle. “I know who you are Peter,” she said with a smile in her voice. “The question is do you know who I am.” “You’re…you were the woman who offered me the scholarship when I auditioned last spring.” My stomach was in knots at the realization, but I wasn’t going to wimp out now. “So that makes you Mrs. Sysco I presume.” “You presume perfectly,” She responded and motioned for me to take one of the two empty seats. “but my chosen 4 get to call me Janice.” She turned from me to the rest of the class and kept going as if they couldn’t hear what she’d just said to me. “Welcome to the Level 1 intensive class. For those of you who don’t know who I am, now is your last chance to learn.” She sat in her chair with ease and command, and only paused as the door flew open and the last member of the group came in. Everyone gave the tall boyish lanky guy a glare that would roast weenies as he apologetically made his way to the chair slightly behind mine. “As I was saying, I am Janice M. Sysco, but you may refer to me as Ms Sysco. Some of you know me from the auditions, others from my reputation, and a few from the rare opportunity you may have had to have me direct you at the master classes.” Suddenly I realized I had been one of two kids from my school who’d volunteered to have my monologue reworked during the master class that spring. The girl from my scene study group had her monologue reworked for 20 minutes before she broke down and began to cry. She was seated only four seats away from me now and looked terrified. I, on the other hand, had allowed her and her colleagues to rip me down to the studs and rebuild my performance from the ground up, and an hour later I still only responded with “Thank you” and “Certainly” when they’d attack a choice I’d made or belittle something in my performance. Janice went on to explain that almost all of us had been rudely and viciously degraded during our auditions, and the two of us who’d handled ourselves like pros were the two college age recipients of her personal talent scholarship. She directed the two of us to stand, and I looked over as I rose to see standing a gorgeous blonde almost as tall as I am with a hot rack and fantastic butt. We shared a smile and a nod of both mutual respect and awareness that each was the other’s biggest threat. “I also give two scholarships to high school students who perform exceptionally well at their audition, but sadly I am unable to be as ruthless with them since their parents often attend,” She continued and pointed for us to be seated. “Still each of these students shows such amazing potential they also receive my scholarship, and for the first time in many years, I decided to allow the male of the high school winners to be in the top level class. Please stand up Jeffrey.” The guy who arrived late stood up slowly and with some awkwardness. Turning to check out my other competition I was both relieved and turned on. Relieved because the look on his face told me that he was likely to run screaming home to Florida (where I’d discover he was from) or go completely catatonic at any moment. On the flip side, I was hard as a rock looking up and down the fit, tall frame of the most strikingly handsome young man I’d ever seen. He was skinnier than I’d normally get into, but his wide shoulders, chiseled jaw, cut cheek bones, wild golden hair and sharp blue eyes were enough to almost make me sweat. When he realized how frightened he looked, he laughed a little and relaxed, showing a smile that could soften steel. I had a hard time focusing on the rest of Janice’s introduction and the tapes of each of our auditions while I pondered if the hottie sitting just inches from me was also my new roommate. His hair looked damp, but so did many of the group, since it was august in New York and the ac wasn’t working In the hall outside the ballroom. When we packed up to leave I tried desperately to see what the room number on his folder said, but I was stopped by the girl who’d won the other college scholarship. “So you must be Peter,” she said, forcing her hand into mine and leaning just close enough for her tits to brush my pecs. “I’m Jenna Marks, from Dallas. Former Miss Teen Texas and graddaughter of –“ a very well known Hollywood director. “So are we gonna be friends or competition, cause you’re too cute to be my enemy. At least too cute for a Colorado boy.” “I’m always up for new friends, and you’re too cute not to be my friend,” I smiled and shook her hand tightly. “Even if you weren’t cute enough to go all the way to becoming Miss Teen USA.” Her jaw dropped and I thought she might slap me, until she began laughing and linked an arm in mine. From then on we were best buds according to her, and eventually me. We chatted all the way up to my dorm room and I was very pleasantly surprised when I came in to find the high school hottie laying on the other bed, with a new laptop open and earbuds in his ears. He hopped up to introduce himself and after some quick hellos, he dashed out the door with his computer to ‘meet some friends from school.’ Within an hour Jenna and I had discussed everything from her famous family to my total ignorance of what I had won to who we’d already screwed. She correctly guessed I’d screwed the desk boy Rick, and when I asked her how, she just shrugged. “One thing I can recognize is a homo with a heart-o-gold,” she said kicking off her high heels and pawing through Jeffrey’s stuff. “Meet enough closeted movie stars and you’ll be able to do the same.” Jenna stopped pawing through the bag when a knock came at the door and one of our classmates asked if we wanted to go with the whole group to get dinner. Unable to think of a reason why not, we joined the entire level 1 group, minus my roommate who nobody could find. After a good meal with everyone, and a few bottles of wine, we became fast friends and ended the night with a game of strip poker in somebody’s room. I left before I lost my briefs, but decided not to put on anything before making my way down the hall to the elevator. As I passed a door, I saw my roommate sitting on the floor next to a hot high school girl, who was all cuddled up to him and listening as he explained how he was ‘in over his head’ and ‘might just go home.’ I snuck to the elevator and got in, hoping I’d get a chance to see Jeff naked before he left. Back in the room, I took the opportunity to finish the snooping job Jenna had started and fingered through his bag and drawers. Mostly there was nothing to find, until I saw something sticking out from under his bed. There was his laptop and a small zip up toiletry case. I pushed the computer to the side and unzipped the bag. Nothing but the usual shaving kit, contact solution and a spare set of glasses. On the outside zipper I felt a bulge, and after pulling it back I got instantly hard when I pulled out a green silk pair of thong type underwear. Peering in further, I found some crudely printed photos of Jeff in the underwear, posing and flexing in front of a mirror. He had almost no muscle mass to flex, but his arms and butt were hot and the size of his cock in the posing strap was impressive. Hearing someone walking down the hall, I shoved the stuff back in the case, zipped it up and shoved it beneath the bed. The bedding was just being readjusted back to cover the pile when a knock came at the door. Answering, I was pleasantly surprised to see Rick and another hot young guy standing there in nothing but pajama bottoms. “Sorry sir,” Rick said rather seriously. “My colleague and I got a complaint that someone on your floor was wandering the dorm in only their underwear and possibly concealing a weapon.” “What weapon?” I said ushering them inside. “This one.” The hot muscle jock said, squeezing my bulge as he walked past. “Might need to do a strip search.” I let him continue to feel up my dick as he and Rick slid their pajama pants to the floor and we made our way to the bed. Asking if I liked to party, I assumed they meant alcohol and nodded yes while we all made out. Rick produced a small cloth bag from the pants pocket of his pajama bottoms and took out a glass pipe and a bag of crystal from it. Going to school in a small town means you have three means of entertainment: drinking, vandalism, and drugs. I’d never personally smoked meth, but I’d seen it done a few times so I knew what this was. Nervous, I made some excuse about my roommate being back any minute and said we shouldn’t do it. Muscle boy just smiled and took the doorstop and shoved it under the edge of the door to the hall. This way no one could get in without us moving it. Out of ideas, I watched as first Rick, then his friend took hits, and after trying to beg off, I gave in as muscle boy shotgunned a huge hit into my mouth. Flight and fireworks were all I felt as we smoked, slowly transforming to passion and impatience. By the time we smoked a big bowl, I had Rick bent over the desk and went to breeding his ass while muscle boy fed him his cock, before they switched places. Hours later the sun was coming up and I was coming up…muscle boy’s tight ass. It was my third load for the night and my first for muscle boy. We all got dressed and agreed to meet later that day for a late Sunday lunch and I let them out, just as Jeff came around the corner and came face to face with my two fuck buddies. I blushed when he followed them down the hall with his eyes and I realized he could see my cum leaking into the butt of their pajama pants. He didn’t say anything when I moved aside to let him in, and we made small talk while he stepped into the large closet to get changed into a new set of clothing. Finally he came around the corner and I asked him if one of us needed to switch rooms. “No way Peter,” Jeff said, almost too quickly. “I missed all the orientation and already seem to be on Janice’s bad side. I am gonna need your help to figure out which subways to take into the city to get to our classes, which rooms we’ll be in, which teachers teach which subjects, all that shit! Who you do…stuff with is no business of mine.” “Thanks Jeff,” I replied, laughing at him calling fucking ‘stuff.’ “Looks like you were doing some stuff with that blonde hottie from your high school last night too.” He asked how I knew about his blonde buddy and I told him what I’d seen the night before, but he said they’d been dating on and off for awhile and she wouldn’t take it any further. I figured the pictures must have been for her and maybe he’d only accepted the scholarship her to be near her, but decided instead to ignore it at just chat about what he’d need to know for class. PART III: THE DANGERS OF DRUG USE 301 For a few months after that first week, life was pretty simple. Weekdays began with a 6:42 ride into manhattan by Subway, followed by 10 hours of soul-crushing classes split up by a 23 minute lunch hour and then a 5:33 ride back to the dorm in Brooklyn where our class would meet for dinner at the shitty pub down the street, go over classwork while we ate, then retire to the dorm for 4 or 5 hours of homework, and then a short workout at the gym on the 12th floor, and bed by 11 or 12. Jeff was there for everything but the workout, choosing instead to get up at the butt crack of dawn and work out before going to class. A few nights when I got back from the gym early I’d caught Jeff jerking but he was always under his covers with the lights off watching something on his laptop, so I never had a chance to see his cock or what he was jerking to. Weekends were the only time we could let off steam, and it usually involved Jenna and I getting a group of our friends from the class or maybe some of the hot guys I’d been screwing or one of the hottER guys she’d been screwing to go with us to dinner and a club Friday night. We never got back to the dorm before dawn, and often ended up going home with some strange from the club. I scored about as often as Jenna, but very rarely did I get as hot of guys. I did snag a few hotties she was done with though, getting to suck off the hottest model ever born on the subway back to Brooklyn after Jenna broke it off with him before hopping in a cab with a tall black dude, and taking an ass fucking from a gorgeous, muscle bound bouncer from one of the clubs after he found Jenna sucking off his boss in the backroom in exchange for some blow. Saturdays were more in flux, depending on if Rick or his muscly friend (Alan) had their room to themselves. If one of us got a room alone, the other two were invited up and we’d get high as fuck and then fuck all day and night, sometimes not even stopping before we had to shower and go to class. Those were some rough Mondays. We tried to hook up a few times in my room over the first two months, but Jeff would always ‘happen’ to come back before anything could start. If it wasn’t for the doorstop under the door, we’d have been caught smoking and fucking a lot! Finally around October Jeff told me we was spending Saturday with the girl downstairs and I was able to invite Rick to my room (Alan was out of town). In honor of the occasion, Rick brought some extra goodies including some extacy and ghb for us to take later. We’d just finished a bowl and I was about to shove my cock into Rick’s ass when we heard a key in the lock. Realizing none of us had blocked the door, we threw a towel over the drugs and covered our junk as Jeff walked in. “Sorry guys!” Jeff said, obviously checking out what we were doing before remembering what was going on when he heard a female voice call out ‘get back here asshole!’ Slamming the door and locking the deadbolt, he ducked down so he wouldn’t block the light from the peephole as someone started banging on the door. “Get out here chicken shit!” The girl continued. “I know you’re in there Jeffrey! Get your ass out here and face me you mother fucker! I worked my ass off to get into this program to be here with you! I waited almost a year for you to make a move and fuck me, and the night, the FUCKING NIGHT you say we finally get to fuck, you break up with me?!!?!? Come out here and face me like a man you pussy!” Jeff looked mortified, and I was tired of this bitch reaming my friend so I motioned for Jeff to go hide behind my bed and made my way, naked, to the door. “What the fuck do you want?” I yelled in my most intimidating voice, as I opened the door. My fierce tone caused a lot of cracked-open doors to slam shut. “I don’t know who the fuck you think is in here, but Jeff hasn’t been here all day and all you’re doing is interrupting an ass fucking session.” Her face froze in terror as Rick pulled back the door to reveal his own nude body. “Now unless you want to get fucked in the ass too, go yell somewhere else, got it?!?!” and with that I slammed the door in her face and watched through the peephole as she slunk back down the hall and began looking for Jeff again. We all shared a laugh as Rick and I pulled on our briefs, and after some apologies from both sides about embarrassing situations, Jeff asked if we wouldn’t mind him hanging with him that night. My hard on objected but our friendship won out, so Rick and I took showers, called Jenna and met some of our friends at a club in midtown. Three hours later, Rick and I had slipped into the bathroom twice to smoke and fuck and wanted to leave, so we started to look for jeff. We found him in a booth with a black man who easily had 3 or 4 inches on Jeff’s 6’4” frame, with the black man running a hand up and down Jeff’s thigh while he massaged Jeff’s shoulder with the other hand. When we approached and asked Jeff how he was doing, the black man tried telling us to move on, the ‘bitch’ was his. Rick told the man that the ‘bitch’ was in high school and the son of a cop (a lie) and the black guy hightailed it towards the exit. Without the black guy up against him, we realized Jeff could barely stay upright. The black dude must have rufied Jeff’s coke, because it took Rick, Jenna and I to get jeff up and out onto the street. The fresh air helped a lot, but our whole group took turns with an arm under him, walking the 16 blocks to the subway. By the time we got back to the dorm, Rick and I agreed to take Jeff back to the room. Minutes later Jeff was passed out in his bed and Rick and I decided he was out enough for us to play. With only the light from my ancient laptop playing a porn dvd, I was balls deep in Rick’s ass, while we passed the pipe back and forth. Pretty soon I was getting close and Rick started to jerk to join me. His elbow knocked the edge of the laptop and it turned just enough to cast some light over to Jeff’s bed. At Jeff’s waist level, the covers were tented and I would guess by the look of it, he was jerking off as fast as his drugged lil mind could go. It was too dark to see if he was looking at Rick and I so I reached down and retrieved my phone from next to me, and, as inconspicuously as possible, turned on the night vision camera and turned it toward Jeff. From the angle I was at, I couldn’t see what it was recording, but it hardly mattered as I began to breed Rick and he shot all over the floor. Rick collapsed in my bed and I excused myself to the bathroom. Once the light was on and the door was closed, I checked my videos and was disappointed to see I didn’t get a good angle on Jeff’s face. About a minute into the video it finally caught him just as I came, and sure enough Jeff was looking right at us as he jerked his cock. Returning to the bedroom, both Jeff and rick were passed out in the respective beds so I joined rick and wondered what that meant as I too drifted off/ PART IV: HISTORY OF ESPIONAGE 401 Over the next few weeks Jeff was always around. He never wanted to leave my side except for our separate gym schedules. It got to where I hadn’t met with Rick or Alan or anyone of my fuckbuds for almost a month and finally I decided enough was enough. I was going to tell Jeff I was spending the weekend out of town and find some strange. Friday morning I was awake early, pondering how and when to inform Jeff of my plans, when Jeff’s alarm went off and he got up to head to the gym. Before he went, he turned on his computer and checked his email, as he often did, then stepped into the closet and got change into his gym clothes. When he returned from the closet, he forgot to close his laptop on his desk and left for the gym. Curious about what he was always checking on his laptop, I crawled out of bed, went to the door, put the doorstop under it and went to the computer As it turned out the password wasn’t required if he didn’t close it, so one swipe across the thumbpad and the screen came up. There on his internet browser was his email. I almost closed It before remembering that it might give away what I was doing. Instead I started reading the subjects of some of the emails and was amazed when they seemed to be a correspondence between Jeff and an older woman telling each other to do sexual stuff. I read further and further back until the woman asked Jeff to send her photos. At first there were just shirtless pics, but then some of the posing strap shots came up and finally on shot with Jeff nude. He was soft in the photo, but his cock was thick, hung low and cut. He barely had any pubic hair and that was the only other than his pits and head I could see. I whipped out my cock and stroked. Jeff asked for pics in response and I almost skipped them but decided I wanted to see what he liked. The first pic loaded and I almost came right then. The emails weren’t from a woman, they were from a man. A hot, toned man with a large dick who seemed to be wearing the same posing strap as Jeff. Reading on I discovered Jeff had been given the undies by the man, who was actually the wrestling coach at Jeff’s school. From what I could tell, Jeff and the man hadn’t done anything…yet, despite the coach obviously wanting to. Opening Jeff’s other programs I came upon a video player and opened the last file. It was a video of the man masturbating on a picture of Jeff’s face. The second video was a video of the man receiving a bj from another guy and then I clicked on the third video. This was a video of me. Me naked. Laying in bed. Jerking off with my finger in my ass. The video was taken from the closet. About a minute into the video the camera panned down and there was Jeff’s hard cock. He was jerking off while watching me jerk off. I clicked another and it was more of the same, only this time I was getting head from Alan while the two of us smoked a bowl. The next video was the coach smoking from a pipe and jerking off. The last video was Jeff in the green silky posing strap, stroking his cock and saying things like “I want to try getting high and having you fuck me like my roommate fucks the guy downstairs” and “I can’t wait to take my first hit of meth and get your bare dick in my virgin hole coach.” As soon as I heard him say that, I shot my load all over my chest, even up onto my chin. It was the hottest thing I’d ever seen, until two seconds later when Jeff pulled a small pink vibrator out from under his mattress, sucked on it for a second, then pushed it into his ass and shot his own load all over the place. I rewound the video and shot again watching that part over and over. Remembering where I was I quickly got up, and closed everything on his computer. I left the internet window open but shut the screen so it would go to sleep. As I pulled the door stop from under the door, I heard jeff walking up and fiddling with his keys. I ran as quietly as possible to my bed and almost tossed the covers over me, when a light dawned. Instead I stroked my cock back to hardness and positioned myself like the covers had slid to just below my balls. The door opened just as I closed my eyes and steadied my breathing. Listening for his footsteps I heard Jeff come in and drop his gymbag on the bed. I waited and stayed “asleep” as he quietly inched his way over until he was standing over my sleeping form. Sensing he was close I willed myself not to flinch as I felt his hand brush my semi-hard cock. His fingers ran up my body, through my two cum loads and I heard him scoop up a little and lick it off his finger. My cock involuntarily jumped hearing him moan. I felt his hand wrap around my cock again and start to stroke it. Not able to help myself, I humped his hand and moaned “Jeff.” He jumped away, as I predicted but I stayed ‘asleep’ and took the opportunity to roll to my side and move my arm over my eyes. Squinting from under my arm, I watching him grope his hard cock through his shorts before sliding them down, revealing the fact that he was wearing MY jockstrap! He began stroking his dick in ernest, just as my alarm ruined the moment by going off. Both of us jumped and Jeff dashed into the bathroom and slammed the door. I heard the shower running as I got up and wiped myself off with a pair of his boxers. PART V: ADVANCED CHEMICAL REACTIONS IN THE HUMAN BODY That night I was supposed to go out with Jenna and the crew but I feigned illness and Jeff being Jeff, he told everyone he’d hang out and take care of me. Once they left I told him I had a confession to make. He went white as a ghost, probably assuming I was going to tell him I knew what he’d been up to. Instead I confessed that Rick was supposed to come over later and we were going to get high and fuck around. Jeff didn’t get the hint, so I continued to tell him I didn’t think Rick would be okay with Jeff being there and maybe he should find someplace to be once Rick arrived. Jeff’s shoulders dropped and he said he understood. As he got up to leave, I stopped him. “Look Rick won’t be here until after his desk shift is done, so you can hang till then if you want, the only thing is…” “What?” jeff asked, returning to his seat on his bed. “Well I already got the drugs from Rick and I was gonna get high before he arrives,” I feigned trepidation, as if I was afraid of what I had to say next. “And the thing is, the stuff we smoke…it isn’t just weed…it’s something…better.” “So?” Jeff leaned back trying to seem super calm about the whole idea, but obviously hyped up by the way his knees were bouncing. “So once I get started I’m gonna wanna get showered up and cleaned out and was probably gonna take some pix of myself and send them to rick,” I said quietly. “Whats the big deal?” Jeff was practically buzzing with sexual energy while pretending not to care. “Pictures of me…naked.” I said while reaching under my pillow and pulling out the pipe I’d already loaded and a lighter. “I’d feel too weird doing all that with someone here who was stone cold sober. So you can stay if you wanna join me for a bowl or if you can find some booze or something. Cool?” The wheels in Jeff’s head were turning. Like me at that age, the idea of doing drugs was cool to fantasize about, but when it came down to actually drinking or smoking, it was terrifying. “Can’t I stay for a little while and leave before you take the photos?” Jeff asked as I shook my head no, then held the pipe to the light, pretending to check to see how much was in it while really making sure he saw that it was full. “I don’t know where I can get booze tonight. Everyone is out partying.” “That’s up to you to deal with, but I don’t do this shit unless the people I’m with are on something too,” I held the pipe close to my mouth and picked up the lighter again, staring at my roommate. “So do you wanna join me or what?” I almost didn’t believe it when Jeff nodded yes. Smiling I asked if he wanted me to go first, which got another nod. Lighting the lighter, I held the flame to the bowl and we both watched as the crystals melted and popped, before a cloud started swirling inside it. Bringing it to my lips I sucked it in carefully and took a HUGE hit from it before blowing it out causing Jeff to say “Holy shit Peter.” “Your turn,” I said, and motioned for him to take the pipe. After a minute of him fumbling with it, I decided to take the initiative and took it back. “You just hold the flame to it like this, and don’t inhale until you see a little smoke start to swirl…right…now.” Jeff put his lips against the pipe and inhaled a medium sized hit from the pipe. As he sucked in the smoked I adjust the way I was holding the pipe so my fingers were up against his lips. When he pulled back and exhaled. I patted him on the back and moved over so I was sitting next to him on his bed. On my next hit, I told him I was going to blow the smoke into his mouth and he was to inhale while I did. I took another huge hit and went to blow it into his mouth, surprising him by pulling his face to mine until our lips almost touched while we shotgunned. When he exhaled it, he coughed a little and his eyes widened a little. When he exhaled the next time, I sucked in his smoke, and ‘accidentally’ brushed my lips across his. After my next hit I pressed my lips to his with full force and almost tongued him before realizing his hand was shaking. Not wanting to scare him off, I told him I was going to change into something to take the photo for rick and he could watch one of the porns from under my bed while I got ready. Stepping into the bathroom, I stripped off my polo and jeans and pulled on the jockstrap that Jeff had been wearing that morning. When I stepped back in the room, Jeff was taking another big hit from the pipe and just started a film called “Cream lovers gangbang 6” in which a hot redhead get gangbanged by a bunch of college frat looking dudes, all of whom eventually cum on her pussy, ass, and tits. “Good choice bro,” I said, startling Jeff almost making him drop the pipe. “What do you think? Will Rick like it?” I spun around in my jock before reaching down and stroking my dick a little. Jeff just nodded while I picked up my phone and took some (purposefully) awful photos with my phone “Shit man,” I plopped down next to Jeff. “These won’t turn him on at all. Can you take a couple for me?” “Uh….sure. yeah.” Jeff was sweating as he began taking photos of me in various poses on the bed and against the wall. I took the phone and looked at the pictures he’d taken and complimented him on how good they looked. Jeff was sweating hard now, partially from the tina, and in part due to the fact I’d turned up the heat when we got back from class and then unscrewed the temperature control and told jeff it was missing. “Fuck you look hot bro, do you need to take off your shirt?” “Fuck yeah Pete, it is brutally hot in here.” Off came the shirt, revealing the slim but extremely toned body of my teenage roommate. His boxers and pants sat so low on his hips that a few of his barely there pubes were peaking out, but I pretended not to notice instead complimenting him on how good he was looking. “All those mornings in the gym are paying off man, you are getting ripped!” I said, running my fingers down from his pecs to his abs. His body tensed and he sucked in a breath so I told him to hit the pipe again. “and then maybe I should get a couple shot of you man.” “What!?!?” He said almost choking on the smoke. “Yeah bro take some hot pics and make the cunt downstairs resent ever breaking up with you,” I added, knowing full well it was Jeff who broke it off with her and not the other way around. “What do you say?” “Hell, why not?” He said, taking another big hit then hopping on the bed and making a bunch of Adonis poses. As if the fates were on my side, he kept having to readjust his pants between photos and almost tripped getting up. “Damn dude these are hot, but not when you trip all over your pants man,” I said showing him the blurry shots from when he was pulling up his pants. “Don’t you have anything sexier you can wear? Or anything tighter?” “No.” Jeff wasn’t going to admit to the posing strap without some work. “Nothing huh? Maybe I have something…” I said bending over and exposing my bubble butt and hot hole to Jeff. “Shit everything in here is too big for you. There must be something for you to wear…” “There might be one thing…” Jeff said so softly I barely heard. Smiling, I stood up, but put on my best acting face before turning to him and asking what it was. “Promise not to laugh?” I crossed my heart and held up my fingers. Jeff sank to his knees, pulled his toiletry bag from under his bag and pulled out the green silky posing strap. “Damn dude, that is hot. Will you try it on?” I said, groping myself and handing the pipe to Jeff. He took a huge hit and nodded yes. He moved towards the closet but I stopped him. “You can put it on here, it is just us bros here.” “Okay,” and with that he slid his jeans and boxers down until his semi-hard big cut cock popped out. Stepping into the strap, I leaned back and hit the record button on my computer so it began filming the action in the room. “How do I look?” “Amazing Jeff,” I said, honestly. “Hotter than any dude I’ve ever seen. Now lie on the bed and pose for me.” I took twenty or thirty photos while opening stroking my hardening cock. Jeff wasn’t getting hard (probably due to a mix of nerves and meth) so I wasn’t too surprised when he made some comments about “never having any trouble before.” “I know a trick that will get you hard, turn over.” He did as he was told once I handed him the pipe. While he hit it, I leaned in and pulled the strap to the side and began eating Jeff’s ass. He moaned his approval as I retrieved the lube laced with tina from under the bed and began fingering his hole. “It burns a little,” he complained, pulling away a little. I moved until my weight was on his legs and ass so he couldn’t go anywhere. He might have been 4 inches taller than me, but I was easily 40 pounds heavier than him, and it was all muscle. “Just for a second, it feels amazing once I get another finger in there.” He tried to say no as my second finger broke through, but bit his lip instead. “Shot gun a hit to me.” I said, leaning in close to his face. He did as I asked and I held the smoke in my lungs until I got close to his hole and then exhaled. This made him shudder and relax enough for a third finger to join in. He was so busy moaning and riding my fingers he never noticed me slide my cock out the left side of my jockstrap, or lubing it up. Suddenly my fingers pulled away and my cockhead took their place. Catching his eye in the reflection in the window over looking the city, he instantly knew what was about to happen and buck back to get away. Instead it only pushed his ass open and my cockhead popped inside, eliciting a scream from his lanky form. My hand clamped over his mouth as I proceeded to inch my way inside him until my hips were firmly planted against his butt. “Don’t act like this isn’t what you wanted Jeff,” I whispered in his ear as I slowly began to pull in and out of him. “I saw the vids on your laptop. I know you’ve been watching me and now it’s time for payback little boy.” He nodded okay and I began to fuck him. He never relaxed entirely during the first fuck, but a few minutes passed and I could feel his ass contract as his cock shot cum into the pouch of the posing strap. Never one to stop when my partner was done, I kept fucking until I could feel my own load building. I didn’t warn Jeff at all, I just rammed his ass as hard as I could and bred him so deep he’d been shitting my cum for a week. PART VI: PROFESSIONAL CERTIFICATION TEST That night we fucked another five times, with him cumming twice. I thought at first that he’d run scarred but after a week of silence he surprised me by letting me walk in on him sucking Alan and Rick off the following Friday. We all bred him that night and once they’d left, Jeff climbed on top of my exhausted, tweaked body and bred me without mercy. Almost every from then on I would fuck Jeff before we went to bed and he’d feed me his load the next morning. Weekends I took him downtown and found some older men to get us high and screw around with both of us. By Christmas break, he was an expert at taking my cock, so I was sad to be apart for two weeks while we went to our respective homes but I couldn’t wait to hear what happened with the coach. Especially since I sent him the video of Jeff’s first time and had been emailing with him ever since. That coach is one dirty faggot…and so am I.

OLD ENOUGH TO KNOW BETTER, YOUNG ENOUGH TO DO IT ANYWAY PART I: INVINCIBLE BEGINNING At some point all teenage boys reach a moment in which they are transformed from a normal kid into a super powered, unstoppable force…or at least something deludes them into believe that about themselves. Once it has occurred, these kids will take on daring, and even foolish risks, with no fear that they might face consequences for their actions. Most boys probably couldn’t tell you when that moment was, but Chris could pinpoint exactly when and where and what he was doing (and who) when he lost his sense of self preservation and became a daredevil willing to try anything and always looking for the next adventure to prove he was all he believed himself to be. The night in question was during his sophomore year, only hours after he’d been told he’d be starting pitcher for his varsity baseball team the next season. So excited he could barely see straight, he texted some buds and made plans to meet them behind the diamond that night to celebrate. After three or so beers that had been purchased by someone’s older sister, Chris found himself doing handstands on the top row of the bleachers. This brave and idiotic act of show-off-ery was made possible by his alcohol intake and the appearance of some girls from his English class, but soon he’d feel strong enough to do such things without anything clouding his judgement. As it turned out, the handstand were sufficiently impressive to get one of the girls to come over to him and ask what else he could do. Not even an hour passed before they’d both gotten drunk enough to climb in the back of his dad’s truck and start fucking while all their friends were only a few feet away. Drunk and loud, their moans gave away what they were up to, and drew the other girl and the boys to come over and watch. Pretty soon a chant started encouraging Chris to go faster and harder. Now Chris would remember that this went on for at least a half hour and his girl orgasmed 3 times before he finally whipped his dick out and shot copious streams of jizz across her pussy, stomach and tits. The truth was more like five minutes, one (possibly fake) orgasm, and his cock slipping out at the last second, missing her tits or cunt, and instead coating the insides of her thighs and calves. While she retrieved her panties from his radio antenna, one of his buddies secretly took a photo of the cum covering her legs and showed it to Chris. It was right then that he became a myth to his buddies and any shred of self-preservation was gone. He was convinced he could do anything, having seduced the hottie with his athletic prowess, fucked her royally with an audience cheering him on, and a photo to prove it was all as awesome as he thought it was. That night when he got home and went into his bathroom to shower off the sweat, cum and pussy juice, he stripped nude and admired himself in the mirror. For months he’d been working his ass off to get his biceps bigger, his abs tighter and his legs stronger to help his game. Smirking, he suddenly saw the resulting body in a new light, as if it was imbued with mystical properties. Another foolish teen was born that night, and no one would be able to break him of his delusions of grandeur for quite some time. Over the next year he was cock of the walk, ruling the school as only buff, tall, handsome teen varsity jocks can. He even managed to make honor role first semester, which got him an offer to join an Honors track in the spring. With nothing to fear, he accepted without a second thought, and continued to spend his time perfecting his physique and juggling three girls. Once baseball season started in February, Chris was starting to realize that his honors classes might not have been the best idea. Midterms would be right around the same time as the first game, and so far Chris was barely finding the time to study enough for a ‘C’ average between practice and his workouts. Still he figured it would all work out just fine even when his teachers began pointing out that he was getting dangerously close to dropping below a ‘C’ which would keep him off the list for academic eligibility. Finally his coach pulled him aside after practice one night and mentioned some rumors that Chris might be off the team if he didn’t get his grades back up, and some fear kicked in. The next weekend, Chris cancelled his dates and spent the whole weekend studying and writing papers. During the week he began doing homework at lunch and between classes, and even used study hall for its intended purpose. His grades began to pick up, but now the coach was riding him for not playing as well. Friday’s practice was worst of the week, and Chris found himself barely able to focus with all the stuff he was freaking out about. Too wired to go home, he decided to drive over to his family’s athletic club and get in some time on his arms and try to figure out what he was doing wrong. An hour passed while Chris worked different weight machines to pump up his arms, but he was still distracted by all the work he had to do. So much so he accidentally loaded 20 lbs more than his top weight, and almost killed himself on the first press. Out of nowhere appeared a tall toned white guy covered in tattoos who jumped in to spot him and helped get the weight readjusted. Chris sat up to thank the guy, and found out he was one of the personal trainers at the club, Freddy. They chatted as the lifted and walked into the locker room together as Chris explained that with all he had to get done, there just wasn’t enough time during the week to do it and be well rested and ready for practice. “What if I could make the weekend longer?” Freddy asked, lowering his voice and leaning in closer. Chris asked what he meant and found out that Freddy had some stuff at his house that would allow Chris to stay up all night Friday and Saturday, get his work done for the week, and not make him groggy afterwards. Chris agreed without asking anything about what the stuff was or what it did. He was so excited about the idea of being able to get everything done that he didn’t notice Freddy checking him out as they showered. Inside Freddy’s apartment, Chris was offered a drink, but declined in favor of getting the stuff he needed to help study. He figured on the short drive over that it was probably caffine pills like truckers use, but he wasn’t sure if he could take those since technically the school could check for drugs at any point, even though they always did it Friday after school. He tried to hide his shock when Freddy returned to the living room in nothing but a pair of baggy bball shorts and a cap, with a small glass piper and lighter in one hand and a tiny bag of something resembling the rocks Chris grew in chemistry class the year before. Chris watched as Freddy explained that the stuff in the bag was called ‘Tina’ and was used to fight fatigue, as well as a few other things. Chris inquired as to why he needed the pipe and when Freddy started to show him, Chris objected quickly. “I don’t do drugs man, can’t risk it.” He said, losing some of his posture unconsciously from the disappointment of realizing there was no miracle way to stay up without chancing an ‘f’ on a piss test. “If any of this shit is detectable on a UA, then I would be fucked if it was still in my piss by Friday.” “No sweat man,” Freddy responded while loading some of the rocks into the glass bowl. “This stuff burns clean and is out of your system in 2, 3 days tops. Plus it won’t show on any UA for sports enhancing drugs or opiates.” Assuming that meant that the ‘tina’ wasn’t a drug, Chris spirits rose, but he remained wary, asking if there were any side effects or if it was addictive. “It can be addictive if you aren’t able to handle it properly,” Freddy said as he measured some of his baggie into an even smaller bag. “but you’re a big dude and you don’t look like one of those pussy bitches who can’t drink or smoke without ending up strung out on the side of the road somewhere. As for side effects, it just hypes you up and gets you running on overdrive, which can sometimes make you really thirsty or horny, kinda like a really good work out but with no fatigue after.” Chris’ sense of invulnerability over-rode all the ‘don’t do drugs’ lectures he’d heard over and over again in school and scouts, convincing him he could handle it in small doses. After all, no one was ever hooked after just one hit right? Wrong. Freddy asked him if he wanted to try it out, but Chris hesitated for one more second as he tried to decide if he was really willing to do this to get his stuff done. “Up to you man,” Freddy shrugged and pocketed the baggie and went to take a hit off the pipe himself. “I just need to know if you want this or if I should save it for the college chic I got on her way here. She loves smoking this and riding any cock in the room, so maybe I should save it for her anyway.” The idea that some girl could handle it and he was hesitating made Chris realize that it was time to man up. There was also the image of some co-ed tits bouncing as a girl rode his dick that had him wondering if he could use this as an excuse to hang around take a turn. He stopped Freddy and said he was ready to try it. Since he’d never seen a pipe like this before, Freddy offered to help him by lighting it for his first few hits. Instructing him to wait to inhale until Freddy gave him the signal, Chris sat as close to Freddy as he could. The tattoo’d taller, older guy held the pipe to Chris’ lips and flicked the lighter until it lit under the clear glass bowl. Crackling could be heard as Chris noticed the crystals melting and smoke beginning to billow in the round enclosure. From the weed pipes he’d smoked, Chris assumed the hole on top was a carb, but didn’t say anything since Freddy left it uncovered. Once some whisps of clean white smoke began to seep from the hole, Freddy said “now.” Inhaling deep into his lungs, Chris was surprised that he wasn’t tasting the smoke like he had when he’d smoked pot before. ‘must be due this being a cleaner burning substance or something,’ he thought, until he began to exhale and coughed really hard. Freddy laughed and asked if he was okay and Chris nodded. Taking another hit, Freddy handed Chris the bowl and told him to try it that time while Freddy retrieved water for the two of them. Chris had an easier time on that hit and wondered how long it would take to kick in. Just as Freddy came back with the waters, Chris got his answer in the form of a huge head rush and a wave of heat flowing over him. Now he understood why Freddy had stripped to his shorts. They continued passing back and forth the pipe while Freddy listened to him drone on and on about how amazing he felt. Once the bowl was finished, Freddy told Chris to strip down to his boxers if he was too warm, which Chris went ahead and did, with all the confidence of a boy his age. He didn’t even worry about getting hard when the extremely sexy 22 yr old girl showed up and smoked with them. By the time they’d smoked another bowl, Chris was concerned that he wasn’t getting hard, but kept his mouth shut since he was enjoying the 22yr old fingering her pussy and Sucking Freddy’s large dick. Within minutes of starting, her cunt got slippery, then sloppy and finally she creamed all over the couch cushion when Chris worked up the courage to reach over and stroke her pussy lips. Still, Chris couldn’t get any response from his dick. When the girl left, he asked Freddy, and he explained that it was a common side effect and if he decided to come back for more “study helpers” the next night, that Freddy would toss in a Viagra just in case. Confused, but wired, Chris left the apartment and went home, where he spent the next 6 hours pounding out a term paper, two research papers, and a set of flash cards for his midterms that week. Around 7 am, he was fading and went into his pocket for some more tina. Immediately he realized he had no pipe and no lighter. Whipping out his phone, he texted Freddy and prayed he was awake. By 8, Chris was back at Freddy’s door, and was greeted by the tattoo’d dealer’s naked body, semi-hard cock, and a nasty gangbang video playing on the tv. He was so distracted by his need for a pipe that it took him a minute to realize there was another guy there, around Freddy’s age, but shorter, around Chris’ height, and very muscly. He stammered and tried not to stare as the two men absent mindedly jerked their rods while he told them what he needed. The buff shorter guy laughed and told him to go buy one at the Mexican market on the corner, but Freddy stopped him and said he would give him one as part what he owed for the tina. Chris asked what he meant, and Freddy explained that tina was not free, and told him the bag he’d left with earlier was worth $30, and he’d toss in the Viagra he’d promised, a pipe and a lighter for another $10. All the money from Chris’ wallet added up to $38, and the change from his car got him another $1.57 closer, which Freddy graciously accepted on the condition that “next time you bring the cash before I give you the goods.” All Saturday, through the afternoon and evening, Chris was working at full speed, sneaking into the bathroom and locking the door periodically, in order to be sure he could take a few puffs without his parents catching him. As promised, the tina was life-changing, allowing Chris to stay focus and on task all day so he was done with all his work by midnight. With that, he booted up his laptop and hunted through some porn online so he could celebrate. Try as he might, even his favorite videos did nothing to help him become erect. Frustrated, he fished the little blue pill out of his pocket and gulped it down. He wondered if Freddy and the other guy had taken one, since they seemed to have no issues getting hard when he was there. Suddenly he realized he had no idea why the two of them were stroking together with no sign of a female anywhere and no mention of any coming over. A brief thought that they were fags crossed his mind, but he dismissed it as quickly as it arrived, reminding himself that Freddy fed his dick to the college girl right in front of him the night they met. Perhaps they were jerk off buddies like he and his friend Nick had been in middle school. It seemed weird that they’d continued as adults, but he forgot all about it when he looked down and found his own dick was now fully hard. Assuming it was from the slutty blonde getting a facial on the computer screen, he began to stroke and think of all the girls he’d been blowing off the last few weeks. One hand on his cock, he reached with his other hand for his phone and texted the girl who lived closest and asked if she wanted to come over. Imagining her taking a hit from his pipe before letting him use her slit, he felt his balls tightening already. Pausing to take another hit off his new pipe, he prayed for a pussy. Mere moments passed before the girl he’d texted sent a response saying: just got home from party. Come over and letz fuck. The sex was better than he ever could have imagined, even with a half-asleep drunk girl who didn’t want to do anything other than missionary. When he pulled out and shot his load on her pussy lips, she smiled and rolled over. She was out before his breathing returned to normal, and he was already figuring out how he was going to make $30 bucks that week to get more tina. PART II: UNSTOPPABLE ADDICTION Nine weeks had come and gone since that first night partying, and Chris had spent every weekend high as a kite. His grades were safely in the ‘B’ range and his performance on the team had never been better. He’d even managed to lose the baby fat around his waist with the help of the drugs, giving him an even more enviable form. In that time, he’d run through all his birthday money, he allowance, his gas money, and had even taken to selling some of his comic books from when he was younger, all to support his new habit. What began as a $30 bag and the occasional puff through the day was now $100 a weekend and a constant intake of meth. Days he spent at home locked in his room behind a combo lock he installed himself, nights he snuck over to Freddy’s apartment and smoked and jerked and hung out naked, occasionally enjoying a left over girl from Freddy’s customers. Recently Freddy was kicking him out more and more often, which required Chris to schedule hook ups with girls and friends at bizarre hours. He was loving every drugged minute of it, and had become totally okay with spending hours in the buff with Freddy and random friends and customers he had over now and then. Finals came just in time for the money to run out, and Chris was panicked when he asked Freddy what to do. “You remember the guy you met the first weekend we hung out?” Chris nodded. “Well he has mentioned you a few times since then and I bet he’d be down to spot you some cash if you’d be down to let him suck you off.” “Seriously? He’s a fag? Seemed so…normal. I dunno man. I’m not into gay shit. I just really need this for one more week.” Chris was already aching for a puff when Freddy explained that he could pretend it was a girl and keep his eyes closed the whole time. Glancing over to the coffee table, Chris saw Freddy’s pipe laying out and his eyes glazed at the thought of being high again. He nodded okay. No sooner had Freddy gotten off the phone with the guy and told Chris to use his shower really quickly. Chris was now including some extra cleansing of his balls, ass and hole when he showered, since the tina had a tendency to make him empty his bowels. He’d just finished verifying there was nothing left inside him and getting washed when Freddy knocked and told him the guy was there, stripping nude and eagerly dropping to his knees in front of the chair where Freddy directed Chris to sit. The dude wasted no time and immediately began to suck as best he could, but it was no use since Chris was only thinking about getting high. Freddy suggested they smoke a bowl and gave Chris a Viagra to help him out. Once the smoke hit his lungs, Chris felt the high he needed and was able to turn his attention to the tv screen where an asain girl was taking two black dicks in either end. It turned out that the man was an excellent cock sucker, so good that Chris forgot who was doing it and grabbed his hair and started pounding his dick down the man’s throat and saying things like “take my fucking cock” and “I’m gonna feed you my cum bitch!” Sure enough, the next stroke was all it took for Chris to shoot load after load down the throat of a man he barely knew. As the euphoria wore off, he looked down and was disgusted to see the masculine face as it licked his shaft and balls. He pushed the man off and hurriedly got dressed, only pausing before leaving to get the tina he needed. PART III: INESCAPABLE OUTCOME Finals and the end of the baseball season went off with no problems, and Chris decided he was going to stop smoking now that he no longer needed to do it for his grades. Friday came and he was doing okay until he received a video message on his phone from Freddy. The clip was the college girl he’d met at Freddy’s apartment, and she was taking a hit from Freddy’s pipe totally nude. Never in his life had he wanted something so badly, and he couldn’t figure out if he wanted the pipe or the girl more. Since classes ended with finals, Chris rushed the last half of the last essay on his lit final, before tossing it on the teacher’s desk on his way out the door. On the way to Freddy’s apartment, he called the dealer and explained that he was still broke, but Freddy told him not to worry about it, because he had a friend coming over that was willing to share. When the other guy finally arrived, Chris had the co-ed on her back on the couch, with her legs over his shoulders and his cock ramming her pussy as hard as he could. He told Freddy how impressed he was by his own staying power since he’d been inside her for at least 20 minutes by then with no sign of cumming, and Freddy just laughed. “That’s because the pepsi I gave you to wash down the Viagra had some g in it,” Freddy mentioned like it was nothing. Chris looked concerned. “Don’t sweat it bro. G is ghb, all of us have some in our drinks. It is just like taking a couple shots.” Once the other guy started stripping, the girl declared that she needed a break and they all sat around and smoked a large bowl. Chris was so hard he was practically humming when his female fuck-partner got a text and apologized, explaining that her roommate was locked out and she needed to go give her the keys to their room. Promising to be back soon as she got dressed, she stopped only to stroke Chris’ cock a few times, before slipping on her shoes on her way out the door. “FUCK!” Chris shouted when she left. “I really need to fuck her! I am so fucking horny man!” “Chill Chris,” Freddy advised him, handing him a freshly loaded bowl. “Why don’t we each do another shot of G so we can calm down a little and by the time the bitch gets back, you’ll be ready for round two.” They all agreed and Freddy dashed into the kitchen to get the g. “I’m Steve, by the way,” the other man spoke up, sitting across the sofa from Chris, in only a jockstrap and his sneakers. “Guess I forgot to introduce myself before sucking you off last week.” “No worries,” Chris responded, awkwardly. “I’m Chris.” Freddy returned with three small shot glasses each filled about half full. Chris said they were wimps if that’s all it took, but both guys chuckled and told him to wait and see how he felt once he drank it. Sliding it back, he gagged at the god-awful flavor and almost threw up, eliciting more laughs from the other guys. Assuming they didn’t choke because they were used to it, it didn’t occur to him that it was actually because their glasses had water in them instead. Within minutes Chris’ vision was getting blurry and he felt himself start to fade into a state of semi-awareness. He remembered thinking he should be worried when Freddy moved to Steve’s side and the two of them started whispering back and forth, but he couldn’t seem to find the energy or will power to question them. As the tv became too difficult to make out, Steve got up and went out on the balcony to make a phone call. “How about we move into the guest bedroom so we can watch porn on the big screen?” Freddy suggested once Steve was out of ear shot. The high school boy agreed amicably and stood up too quickly, falling right back on his butt. Luckily the high from the pipe and the g was making him easy going, so he just laughed and let Freddy help him up. Inside the bedroom, he tried to object as Freddy stripped them both naked and placed Chris next to him in bed, but every time he opened his mouth, Freddy would stick the pipe in front of him and feed him another hit off of it. He soon forgot to protest when the tv began playing a very hot porn featuring a girl who looked a lot like the college girl from earlier, getting plowed in her ass by a tall tattoo covered tan guy who Chris swore looked almost identical to Freddy. Reaching for his cock, Chris discovered Freddy was already playing with it. “I’m nat a fig brew.” Chris slurred. “What?” Freddy asked, sliding his other hand between Chris’ legs to stroke and tickle the balls and asshole. “I’m…not a fag. Bro.” Chris struggled to focus, making his word come slower and more clearly. “Who said you were Chris?” Freddy replied before bending down and engulfing his buddies cock with his mouth. Chris moaned and tried to push Freddy away, but once he felt the dealer’s lips against his pelvis, he moaned and relaxed enough that moments later, he was passed out. Looking up at the nude, ripped teen boy in the bed, Freddy let the stiff post-pubescent cock fall from his mouth, which curled into a smile. Hopping up, he leaned out the door and motioned to Steve, who ended his call, came back inside and climbed onto the bed next to Chris’ head. Together they readjusted Chris until his ass was at the foot of the bed and Steve was kneeling over his head, pinning the boy’s arms beneath his muscular thighs. Freddy chuckled quietly as he applied some lube to his fingers and work one, then two and finally a third one into the teen’s tight virgin ass. As the third one slipped in, Chris began to stir and Steve tensed his legs to keep the boy’s arms still. Withdrawing from the boyhole, Freddy was pleasantly surprised to find Chris’ ass as clean inside as it was outside. Showing Steve, the two of them made some quiet jokes about what a good little slut they’d found, doucheing before they used ‘her.’ “Time for a little wake up call,” Freddy whispered, pulling out a syringe with no needle, a small cup of water and some of his tina. He put a large crystal of the drug into the syringe then reinserted the plunger and used it to suck up some water. Not enough to make a mess, but enough to dissolve the rock with a little shaking and swirling. Once neither one could see the crystal, Freddy lubed the syringe and slowly slid it in the ass where he had just had his fingers. As soon as it was in as far as it could go, freddy pushed down on the plunger and emptied the liquid into Chris’ ass. “Baby’s first booty bump,” Steve said, laughing. The two men watched as the drugs took effect, reviving the boy slowly. Five minutes passed before they figured it was in his blood stream, then Freddy pulled out the syringe and leaned down over the teen’s body. Lifting the boy’s legs over his forearms, he moved his erect cock in until the lubed head was pressed against the virgin cunt. “Open your eyes ball boy,” the dealer said softly but in a commanding tone. Chris was dreaming that his math teacher was on her knees sucking his balls while his French teacher ate his ass with her bright red lips, and he wasn’t happy to respond to the male voice demanding he awaken, but he did anyway. Fluttering eyelids gave way to one and then two pupils, followed by some blinking before Chris finally became fully awake and looked up puzzled. For a few seconds, it didn’t register what was happening to him, until he managed to look a little further down his chest and caught sight of a tattooed torso between his thighs. Dawning on the fact that it was a set of male abs and pecs bent over him, his eyes shot wide open and he began to struggle. Steve and Freddy laughed at the feeble attempt to escape, since the boy was still on enough g that all he could really do was shake his head back and forth and wiggle his hips. “Get off of me mother fucker!” Spat the teen trying to gather enough strength to get an arm free. “what the fuck are you doing?” “Nothing much,” Freddy said, beginning to add pressure to the hole with his large, leaking cock. “I just want you to be awake when I make you a man.” “Fuck you queer!” Came the reply from the baseball boy, which did nothing but anger his rapists. Freddy dropped a thigh and smacked the teen’s face. Not hard enough to leave a mark, but with enough to force to shut the boy up and make him tremble slightly. “The only queer here,” The dealer said, sneering at his victim and lifting the leg back over his arm. “Is you bitch. I knew from the moment you smoked the very first bowl with me that you were a no-good faggot cock-sucking whore, and now I’m gonna prove it. Hold onto your panties.” Suddenly Freddy reared back and slammed his hips and cock forward, pushing half his engorged dick past the boy’s tight outer sphincter. Chris screamed like an 11yo falling off his bike, and slammed his eyes shut. Freddy motioned to Steve, who reached back on the bed and picked up Freddy’s discarded jockstrap, shoving it in the boy’s mouth. Freddy reared back again, withdrawing until only the head was still in the boy’s butt, and slammed forward a second time, until ¾ of his cock was inside. Another scream, muffled by the jock, came shooting out of the teen’s throat, as well as some sobs and tears. Pulling out again, the third slam saw the huge tattooed man’s meat make it all the way in, pushing past a second sphincter and causing one pitiful cry from the boy before he passed out. Minutes later the boy returned to consciousness, but somehow he was no longer in pain from the dick in his ass. Instead the sharp knife stabbing his insides had transformed into a warm ache and something else, something suspiciously like…pleasure. He heard moaning and grunting as he opened his eyes again and found Freddy ramming his ass full speed. With each driving thrust, the dealer added another guttural sound of pleasure, explaining the grunts he heard, but Steve was no longer kneeling over him, so where were the moans coming from? Shame filled the boy’s head when it dawned on him that he was the one moaning, from the pleasure of having his ass reamed. With no Steve above him, his arms were free to fight. Raising them, Chris expected them to push against his rapist, but as the cock inside him slid in and out of his no-longer virginal asshole, it rubbed something that caused tiny orgasms to shoot through the teen’s body, and made his arms reach out and pull the dealer’s hips against him harder. “Look who’s up,” Freddy said, bending down and kissing the teen. “And it looks like he’s enjoying himself.” Chris kept his mouth shut at first, which frustrated his fucker. Freddy slammed the boy especially hard, making Chris’ mouth pop open in a yelp, allowing the taller man’s tongue to slip inside the boy’s mouth and rape that as well. Once their tongues began wrestling, every last ounce of resistance faded from the youngster, and he became a willing participant as Freddy proceeded to fuck him on his belly, on his side, doggy style and finally on his back again when he was getting close to finishing. “You want me to cum in you bitch?” Freddy asked, his forehead resting against the boy’s. “Please don’t” Chris whimpered, part of him wanting the man to go ahead anyway. “Then I’ll stop fucking you.” Freddy threatened, pulling almost the whole way out of the boy. Chris cried out, hating the empty feeling and throwing his hands out to pull the man back into his ass. “That’s what I thought,” the tattooed top said laughing, resuming his full force fuck into the teen. “So I’ll ask you again. You want me to cum in you bitch? Want me to cum in you now and again tomorrow and again every day from now on until you’re nothing but a used up cunt full of sperm and shame? Tell me what you want!!” “I want…” Chris stopped himself, but Freddy slammed as hard and deep into him as he could, forcing the boy to continue. “I want you to cum in me.” “Good cause here…I…CUM!” Chris felt the cock inside him swell as his rapist slammed a dozen more times harder and deeper than he had yet and suddenly he could just tell that the man was cumming. The tight tattooed abs rubbing his own teen cock and the stiff giant cock in his hole, stimulating him in places he’d never felt before, joined together to make the teen shoot 1, 2, 3,…a dozen shots of thick, ropy boyjizz against the two male chests. Both men breathed hard and fast as they emptied their balls together, until both were finished and Freddy collapsed onto Chris, making out with the teen as their sweat and cum rolled off of them onto the bedspread. “hot damn.” Steve said, stepping out of the shadows with a camera in his hand. Chris’ gut dropped as he realized the two men had just taped, possibly even broadcasted his rape. “This oughta be enough to make sure you come back for more.” Chris felt the shame stream back into his mind as he stood in the shower, washing himself with boiling hot water. Tears fell from his eyes as he realized Steve was right. He had no choice now. If he didn’t want the men to release the tape or show his parents or get him kicked out of school, he’d have to do what they said, when they said. His feeling of being invincible was over, replaced by a mix of fear, resignation and excitement. Drying off, he walked back into the guest room and laid down without a fight. Steve started moving between the boy’s legs and lubed up his own cock for round two, and Chris knew there was nothing he could do but take the man’s cock, and any other cock they wanted him to take. He was theirs now.